WHITEFISH.................1 (0.000%)
organ and enthralled Harold with poached whitefish and freshly made mayonnaise, 15339 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
 
 WHITEHEAD.................6 (0.001%)
be present at least Sarton, Conant, Whitehead, 7513 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
of James Dewey, Pierce, Mead, and Whitehead, 20057 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
203 Science, (January 5), 21-8. Whitehead, 32498 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY -
to, objects) and has arrived at Whitehead's operationism (the meanings of words can only lie in the events they describe).83426 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE
as Percy Bridgman and Alfred North Whitehead. 101632 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: A NOTE ON SOURCES -
in which we experience events occurring. Whitehead has said that the event is the unit of things real; 128729 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
 
 WHITEHOUSE................3 (0.000%)
Beaumont (1925). 22. Hapgood (1966). 23. Whitehouse (1975) 13-33 describes the world distribution of hominids, 28386 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : Notes (Chapter Eight: Saturn's Children)
and the Modern World, New York. Whitehouse David Ruth (1975), 32500 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY -
layers of destruction.) David and Ruth Whitehouse have recently published an Archaeological Atlas of some 500 sites around the world. 104220 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES
 
 WHITEN....................1 (0.000%)
Uranus and the Sun brighten and whiten while the sky becomes darker and bluer. 52457 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM -
 
 WHITENED..................1 (0.000%)
like a snake. A phosphorus dew whitened his hand and he wiped it off. 90713 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE COURTLY SHEPHERD
 
 WHITENESS.................1 (0.000%)
called an albogalerus. The connection with whiteness and light may also be seen in the word Luceres, 112701 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
 
 WHITES....................1 (0.000%)
it) and accusing pro-black liberal whites, " 7319 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
 
 WHITESIDES................1 (0.000%)
return to my room, glance through Whitesides' Archaeological Atlas for a while, 105885 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE -
 
 WHITHER...................1 (0.000%)
the roads, my destroyer, apollon 2 , whither have you brought me?" 114224 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
 
 WHITMAN...................3 (0.000%)
wish? (And he would begin.) Walt Whitman, 18429 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
crossing each other." 18. Cedric H. Whitman, " 83571 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : Notes (Chapter 14: The Uses of Language)
385. 24. Chicken Little (Racine, Wisc.: Whitman Publ. 83592 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : Notes (Chapter 14: The Uses of Language)
 
 WHITNEY...................3 (0.000%)
Mount Shasta, CA Mount Sinai Mount Whitney, 4175 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - -
atmospheric Whiston, William White, J. P. Whitney, 5964 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - -
of Kant, Ed. by G. P. Whitney and David F. 137389 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
 
 WHITTARD..................1 (0.000%)
Submarine Geology And Geophysics, W. F. Whittard R. 32069 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY -
 
 WHITTLE...................2 (0.000%)
they make rope, break stone, and whittle lances. 64830 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A PRIMORDIAL SCENARIO
It is already possible, however, to whittle away some of the ice by explosive melting or to tow away some of it to warmer regions to melt and use.112288 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM
 
 WHIZZING..................1 (0.000%)
and phrases like: sizzling, creaking, soft whizzing, 48063 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction -
 
 WHO.......................2540 (0.317%)
unsettles many scientists and ordinary people who are content to rest with their ordinary perspectives on the universe; 204 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 1: Introduction to the series - - -
especially electrical. There are numerous "catastrophists" who have contributed to Q.. 220 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 1: Introduction to the series - - -
there are different bands of respondents who will settle firmly upon one reply and disdain a number of other items. 652 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - -
more powerful and possibly helpful, gods who at first imitated his savage qualities but later on gods and finally one God who were culturally advanced in their offerings and demands of humans, 805 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - -
on gods and finally one God who were culturally advanced in their offerings and demands of humans, 806 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - -
Scientists divide unevenly into a majority who believe that the Moon was captured by the Earth a billion and more years ago, 960 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - -
more years ago, and a minority who believe that the Moon separated from the Earth at an equally early date, 961 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - -
lack of unrelated differences between those who score differently on the test. 1127 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 4: PROSPECTIVE CHANGES IN THE Q-C TEST - - -
administering the test only to persons who have passed three or more years of college. 1177 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 4: PROSPECTIVE CHANGES IN THE Q-C TEST - - -
Fostering interdisciplinary communication. Scientists and educators who have deplored the lack of sympathy and understanding between the public and politicians on the one side and scientists on the other might regard the results of extensive Q-C testing as indicative of the gravity of the problem, 1242 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 4: PROSPECTIVE CHANGES IN THE Q-C TEST - - -
but also seemingly far-removed scientists who are consciously and unconsciously influenced by catastrophic ideas in their belifs and by power manipulations in their collectivities. 1295 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - -
his activities, especially someone like myself who could be counted upon for sympathy, 6254 COSMIC HERETICS: - - - FOREWORD: : IN SEARCH OF TIMES PAST
your love affairs or your friends who escaped your involvement in cosmic heresies. 6273 COSMIC HERETICS: - - - FOREWORD: : IN SEARCH OF TIMES PAST
to a person about his works who hadn't read the pertinent volumes. 6311 COSMIC HERETICS: - - - FOREWORD: : IN SEARCH OF TIMES PAST
about it: my books are children who have gone off somewhere, 6314 COSMIC HERETICS: - - - FOREWORD: : IN SEARCH OF TIMES PAST
would for other people's children. Who is entirely read, 6316 COSMIC HERETICS: - - - FOREWORD: : IN SEARCH OF TIMES PAST
Once I had met a psychologist who had read the 24 volumes of Freud's collected works. 6319 COSMIC HERETICS: - - - FOREWORD: : IN SEARCH OF TIMES PAST
those few people mainly personal friends who had read all that I have written," 6321 COSMIC HERETICS: - - - FOREWORD: : IN SEARCH OF TIMES PAST
self-styled cosmic heretic, Immanuel Velikovsky, who was already sixty-seven, 6349 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST -
it seemed to these two men who were trying to affect the science and politics of their time.6360 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST -
smashing unconscionably the god's celebrants who crowded in upon it from all sides with fresh ideas and reputations.6411 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST -
read it so promptly? A man who attends to a wife, 6435 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST -
Rex of Thebes, the fabled character who gave name to the most popular concept of Sigmund Freud, 6498 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST -
Sigmund Freud, and it was Freud who had brought on all of this work by his psychoanalytic disciple, 6499 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST -
of the New York Herald Tribune, who was thrilled by the manuscript and wrote about it in an article of August 11, 6557 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
more imperial than tall de Gaulle, who was an obstinate dumb- bell. 6629 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
after. He couldn't match Stecchini, who had these, 6649 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
York Public Library and Warner Sizemore, who knew the case as well as anyone alive, 6697 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
Velikovsky's and Brett's, Ellenberger, who was by then most sensitive to contradictions in the Velikovsky story, 6703 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
the affair went to Ralph Juergens, who had been introduced to Deg by V. 6726 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
engineer, much interested in electrical theory, who had moved his family down from Ohio in order to be near to where V. 6727 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
to be a historian of science, who would risk his career if he accepted the challenge of the facts, 6734 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
a publicist, such as Eric Larrabee, who would have produced a recital much like Ralph's but probably too late for publication. 6735 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
to have been founded by Hercules, who has been identified by several scholars with the god Mars or Ares; 6775 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
loved and respected his father Simon who worked long for the revival of Israel.") 6798 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
the rich no right to complain? Who else can send the steak back to the kitchen? 6864 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
of academia had offended a man who was a fighter and had his evidence in hand. 6867 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
Kallen was a grand liberal educator who had run interference for V. 6917 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
of the Geology Department a Princeton, who had given V. 6920 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
no excuse for most of those who criticize him. 6948 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
fact, I met with Harold Lasswell, who was a psychologist, 6973 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
C. P. Snow, physicist and novelist, who decried the existence of these two uncommunicative worlds.) 6977 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
I visited Freeman Dyson, the mathematician, who was at the institute for Advanced Studies and had been President of the Federation of American Scientists, 6978 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
for debate, and very few ever, who were ready to defend what had happened, 6984 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
the Establishment of physics, geology, astronomy who was willing publicly to acknowledge the legitimacy of the discussion. 6986 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
I approached Tom Kuhn, a neighbor, who was beginning to win fame as a historian of science. 6987 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
to the king-pin Harlow Shapely, who was old but still feisty: 7005 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
none more than us political scientists, who must suffer the most abusive, 7061 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE -
in the eyes of his children, who had through their earlier years seen and heard much of important personages, 7092 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
on the beach across the street who, 7115 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
Science is truth; truth is one; who defies the truth is no scientist; 7146 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
those of some of my colleagues who agree with me, 7161 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
Administration this morning bright and early who told him that .... 7170 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
the postage paid postcards to publishers who use them to advertise such books as Velikovsky's. 7177 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
of Southern California, Murphy by name, who had indirectly voiced sympathy for the Velikovsky problem and V. 7189 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
career man of the public service, who launched from the pioneering Public Administration Clearing House alongside the University of Chicago to Washington, 7225 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
but I am like the oaf who quit his job grading potatoes because all the choices between big and little made his head hurt: 7254 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
to the rank-and-file individuals who pay less respect, 7328 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
publicized, a rallying point for all who were even slightly concerned about this or that fallacy of science; 7335 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
letters of surprise came from persons who had undergone a conversion experience; 7356 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
We dedicate this book to people who are concerned about the ways in which scientists behave and how science develops. 7427 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
The book is also for people who are interested in new theories of cosmogony -- the causes of the skies, 7429 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
is, finally, a book for people who are fascinated by human conflict, 7431 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
not print the comments. Philip Converse, who at this writing is President of the American Political Science Association, 7468 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
Gaposhkin, Harrison Brown, perhaps Abelson, etc.) who are still active to respond to this issue in an ensuing number? 7475 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
the other hand, it is we who purport to understand the psychology of the inquisition, 7480 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
as important that the mythical President who reads should read science as that he should read "Little Women."7514 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
by V., or to most others who went so far as to accept the first three propositions. 7537 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
it. I could hear him asking who it was and then "jail," 7546 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
of the blessed spirits -- the hermits who live in caves and on poles, 7616 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
first publisher of Joyce, a Frenchman who has just translated Ferlinghetti, 7623 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
has just translated Ferlinghetti, a Solomon who had just been freed from nine years in a mental hospital (this must be Allen's great early friend) and a pretty young man who looks like Edgar Allen Poe and publishes Fuck you: 7623 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
friend) and a pretty young man who looks like Edgar Allen Poe and publishes Fuck you: 7625 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
one of the few natural scientists who has lent sympathy to Velikovsky in recent years. 7697 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
all in all, except for Velikovsky, who has a great memory for everybody and everything, 7703 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
a typical gathering of specialized intellectuals who had heard little or nothing of one another despite the feeling that some of those present had that they might have met or that they were worthy of being known to others. 7704 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
of the top associations and those who agitate among them and in the mass media, 7714 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
first group of deliberately temporary people who were space occupiers to prevent other ill-housed faculty of the University from taking over Waxman's facilities before he had a chance to bring in the permanent first- rate men that he was seeking. 7752 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
somewhat to the embarrassment of Jill who was never really embarrassed about this sort of thing but thought that poor Elisheva had enough to do without concerning herself with the physical presence of a large bitch. 7764 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
artist as well, a modest painter who would not stretch himself to create. 7850 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
indeed he took everyone for granted who did not hold some prestigious place or manage a power center. 7873 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
felt threatened and drew back. Deg, who should have pursued his aim more gently and privately, 7891 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
as their raison d'etre. Those who thought such "evils" were evicted, 7897 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
stable setting, the communist scientific writers who seem hardly able to put a pen to paper without promptly keying in a reference to Marx or Engels, 7911 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
and the other from a journalist who compares her in a review with Anais Nin. 8110 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
live on and to employ Ami who knows the literature so well, 8114 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES -
for he was a staunch republican who had always disbelieved in patriarchal leadership systems and because many of the college crowd would be all the more delighted if they could rid themselves of their father as well as a leader, 8163 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
Rare these days is the child who adopts the father's views or even defends him. 8180 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
him, a sharp contrast to Deg, who was continuously seeking better designs for human institutions. 8224 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
respect while being rebuffed by those who should flock to his banner. 8253 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
So he got support from people who usually were just plain folks, 8259 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
confused believers, or at least people who V. 8260 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
Ages in Chaos, one major figure who is obvious in his absence from the same historical canvas, 8292 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
him, "will be the only man who can play Moses when they make a movie of his book." 8305 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
Here I would quote Martin Sieff who is talking about V.' 8319 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
than the other son Freud did, who went to Rome to worship the statue. 8333 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
it by refusing the question of "Who was Moses?" 8339 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
history. To himself he was one who had all that Moses possessed except the opportunity. 8340 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
to have supporters among the authorities who did not support him so strongly. 8365 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
his conduct with that of scientists who had no reason to be unscrupulous, 8366 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
Egypt, at least according to Deg, who was siding with the "Glasgow Revisionists." 8377 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
unsolicited certificates to some of those who take Velikovsky's book more seriously than he does: 8391 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
an empiricist, nominalist, anti-Aristotelian libertarian who believed that words signified only real things and events, 8448 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
signified only real things and events, who taught also that reason could only arrive at valid comment when talking of the real world, 8449 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
the years, and of course all who were tinged with his notions felt the hostility of authority, 8457 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
as the Sorbonne Professor Jean Buridan who around 1358 was drowned (not burned) and was celebrated by the allegory of "Buridan's Ass,"8459 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
the student-brigand-poet FranHois Villon, who in turn should have been "sanctified" as heretical hero by the student radicals of the 1960's, 8461 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
on -- never mind the war heroes who were glosses on the immense rainbow of heroes --and heroines, 8466 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
and pseudo-messiah, a Catholic convert who reverted to Judaism. 8489 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
Servetus) was a true Renaissance figure who discovered the pulmonary circulation system, 8495 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
must seem exceedingly strange to those who did not know him -- he almost never analyzed public figures of even those who were in controversy with him. 8530 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
analyzed public figures of even those who were in controversy with him. 8530 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
So it was almost always Deg who was suggesting and proposing motivations and characteristics while V. 8532 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
plumbed. Again one thinks of Moses, who looked upon all opposing thoughts and practices as actions against Yahweh. 8555 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
and bearing towards scientists and publicists who were terming him a charlatan, 8581 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
local professor, a German named Muller, who came down heavily upon V. 8592 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
the seventies the category of scholars who were outside of academia, 8682 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
academia, or young, or still unfulfilled who had, 8683 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
for a while the only physicist who saw something in my work and followed it." 8685 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
a fully accepting astronomer of renown, who could announce the success of an indisputable test of a near-encounter of Venus and Earth 3500 years ago. 8688 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
only scholar of considerable previous reputation who accepted most of Velikovsky's work in the natural and historical sciences, 8700 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
reputation acted like a trapeze artist who pauses for a moment on his swing to watch an especially neat trick being executed by a tightrope walker in the next ring of the circus.8702 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY -
Brian Moore or the many others who came together ultimately and with whom he later associated happily. 8755 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
excellent quality. The founders, and those who signed up, 8796 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
to mention the differentiation between those who were primarily organizers and those who were intellectual contributors. 8802 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
who were primarily organizers and those who were intellectual contributors. 8802 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
group of convinced supporters of V. who contributed articles and evaluations, 8835 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
who contributed articles and evaluations, and who, 8836 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
and management fell to Warner Sizemore, who, 8841 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
slender scintillating young and blonde man who seemed to be everywhere and into everything in London, 8944 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
everywhere and into everything in London, who lived on vegetables and beer in a collectivity,8945 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
and beer in a collectivity, and who had surpassed intellectually the university degree he was arranging to pick up. 8946 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
library, tended over by Hyam Maccoby who took to reading Deg's Moses manuscript while Deg stuck heavy coins in unending numbers into the hallway telephone. 8952 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
and numbers of all the people who were contacted in order to contact others and the temporary, 8957 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
of the new generation of writers who are ready to tackle and overthrow old images of science and philosophy, 9063 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
The Encyclopedia of Quantavolution. A person who is interested in the quantavolutionary modes of change in natural and life history is often frustrated when he searches for information about a writer, 9074 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
Deg talked also to Martin Sieff, who from time to time, 9138 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
to find some friend around here who could accommodate you comfortably while we visit together. 9219 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
you have to find an employer who will make a special request before coming. 9225 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
Milton, Lowery and other good colleagues who might want to come aboard) and half by about 100 other contributors, 9233 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
How, when, with what means and who? 9266 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
Rohl, John Bimson, and Jim Clarke who are energetically taking V. 9313 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
too, Bernard Newgrosh, the medical doctor who edits Workshop for the SIS. 9327 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
with Victor Clube and William Napier who have published their Cosmic Serpent, 9330 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
Blake the mystic poet and painter who envisioned Jerusalem as England, 9353 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
Excepting the several millions of Indians who already were on hand, 9372 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
and I use this term significantly) who came to the shores of the New World were driven away from their old haunts-by the Old World authorities, 9373 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
an apolitical, well-behaved French writer, who is married to an American, 9384 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
in science or in travel, yet who still imagines that a minor delay in the return of his wife,9395 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION -
this book. Rix was a man who Velikovsky would have liked to write Mankind in Amnesia in his place. 9443 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
revelation to many thousands of people who would otherwise have not even considered the problem or would have lived with a few, 9494 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
standard, V. was a great Jew who disabused the minds of many incipient anti-semites. 9496 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
a visitor, almost in religious tones, who had lifted weighty burdens from his shoulders, 9536 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
had drawn. "Good, good," commented Deg, who was surprised, 9539 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
settled into Princeton. Professor Lynn Rose, who V. 9552 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
morning together with Alfred de Grazia - who just now spent with us some time - and left copies of letters he wrote to Enc cyclopedia Br itannica and to NY Times. 9557 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
their foreign rights department, Mr. Vicinanza, who "showed great eagerness to represent me on a broader basis." 9586 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
editorial activities. Now young Jan Sammer, who has come from Canada to live and work with the Velikovsky's, 9618 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
Iceland, soon. I have no idea who will come. 9711 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
from Charles Lieber in New York, who is supposed to be finding a publisher for the book.9717 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
s social philosophy, and this everyone who paid any attention to V. 9788 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
became a kind of Catholic psychiatrist, who has to tell his patients that they are sinners. 9832 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
to its application. Not so Deg, who found both the theory and the therapy grossly simplistic. 9845 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
be married, through psychosomatism. Yet V., who was repelled by Jung's complaisance with the Nazis, 9907 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
than a small fraction of those who think themselves some kind of Jew or are regarded as a Jew, 9957 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
will accept as such any person who says "I am a Jew" and then also any person who says "I am not a Jew," 9964 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
Jew" and then also any person who says "I am not a Jew," 9965 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
Jew," like not questioning a person who says "I am a Chicago Cubs fan." 9965 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
purely Italian, even of certain Sicilians who had been the most nationalist of Italians,9983 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
stopped at birth with a father who was chauvinistically determined upon the Americanization of everyone (except musicians, 9984 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
he said, "You know, of course, who Professor Alfred de Grazia is. 9989 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
prominent Italian anti-Fascist named Levi who had finally to flee the country. 10000 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
work well with gentiles. With Freud, who was an assimilationist, 10004 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
worst." And then she telephoned Deg who had been laughing at her to say of course she didn't mean that,10018 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
attracted the "true Israelites," the Christian who had been persecuted by the Jews and Romans.10030 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA -
to the one of Wilhelm Reich who found in a kind of electromagnetic life force, 10098 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE -
of Arno Schmidt and James Joyce who purposefully used and analyzed etym addressing. 10122 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE -
and a copy come to Deg who got in touch with Ziegler and recommended his study to V. 10134 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE -
and recommended his study to V. who ignored it, 10135 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE -
as will be seen; so Juergens who moved toward it, 10137 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE -
women, you have an unusual person who is rigid and lacking in affect. 10175 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE -
up --not a clique, that is -- who were homosexuals, 10226 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE -
liked Nina, Deg's second wife, who was at the Swiss college on and off. 10235 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE -
Deg and to V. as well, who accosted Deg on an alpine pathway and denounced such conduct nor, 10282 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE -
views, with every excellent reason. Feldman, who became understandably mad and confused when dealing with Central European anti-semitism, 10305 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE -
those highly skilled and creative people who had built the arts and sciences, 10317 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE -
civilization will not respect an authority who ties in the sexual link too closely with the processes of the intellect? 10325 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE -
Lazar, adorative of V.'s books, who wrote a pamphlet about Venusian-derived phallicism, 10335 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE -
struck a popular chord, attracting many who were looking for bedfellows. 10347 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE -
There are also those few persons who, 10381 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
see it long ago in Deg, who after taking the worst and the best of the army for four years, 10387 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
pitched at the consensus of all-who-mattered, 10448 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
that historical traumas produced a character who simply had memory problems but was otherwise "rational" by nature. 10502 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
Merton and other students of science, who are admirers of the image, 10638 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
Haifa in Israel. Professor Ernst Wreschner, who found the Homo Schizo theory especially vulnerable in regards to its catastrophic scenario and the short time allowed for humanization:10692 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
year, owing to that remarkable Sadat who is neither Jew nor Christian, 10733 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
older by a couple of years who was always excelling, 10792 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
through writings (e. g. Donald Patten) who became quite good and imaginative in scientific and humanistic work on a new secular plane." 10822 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
Jewish Zionist writer Ahad Ha'am, who died in Tel Aviv in 1925, 10834 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
scientific attacks on Velikovsky, by people who have not troubled to read his books, 10840 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
men, Freud and the later figure who was so influenced by him, 10854 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
as asking whether William Conrad Roentgen, who discovered X-rays, 10887 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
that this magnificent free-thinking Pharaoh, who tried to liberate a great culture from priestly and traditional thralldom, 10911 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
stand the convenient notion that Moses, who came before Akhnaton in his reconstructed chronology, 10930 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
persistent anti-semitism ), a Jewish nationalist who had to reconcile himself to the powerful Judaic orthodoxy within the state of Israel and within his family, 10944 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
those Jews, often in the majority, who tried to wrest human and civil rights from Moses-Aaron, 10954 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
the Golden Calf worshippers, the wanderers who heard "the call of Egypt." 10956 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
merged with the character of Wiener who, 10988 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
omniscience and omnipotence -- that is, one who is created by the universe working towards that goal (by its essence) and who ultimately turns around and controls the Universe. 11018 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
that goal (by its essence) and who ultimately turns around and controls the Universe. 11018 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
the enemy may be the friend, who, 11055 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
moment will bring you a person who will reveal that you are wrong. 11082 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
the awful predicament of our ancestors who over thousands of years suffered disaster manifold and many times over. 11089 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
those deeply involved companions of humans who became ever more human as they took the gods into themselves and ever more diabolic as they sought to master the games of the gods.11091 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
nowhere else to go. And few who would follow. 11109 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
new light as once a child who has remembered prodigious amounts of the Bible from the nuns' school in Mulhouse that she attended.11122 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
became intimate friends with Nina Mavridis who lived in his building, 11163 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
would be struck up with those who came by his isolated place and people would come from town and he would go to town. 11180 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
Black Forest with her little boy who carved the surface of his marble table with a neolithic flint while Sigrid told of her mother who asked to be carried to the grave with a jazz band playing "The Saints Come Marching Home," 11183 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
while Sigrid told of her mother who asked to be carried to the grave with a jazz band playing "The Saints Come Marching Home," 11184 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
Mayur, Kevin Cleary and his gang who hated their enemies more than they loved him and wounded the college, 11210 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD -
and believe the existence of gods who pour Victoria Falls as I pour coffee beans.11265 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
happened. We talked of Livio Stecchini who is working on ancient measures and geography. 11278 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
phenomena, a strange omission for one who preached an electrified cosmos. ( 11298 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
considered was shown by William Corliss, who began compiling it during the 1970's; 11301 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
1946); he sent them to Deg who verified the list. 11345 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
speaks to his friend Robin Farkas, who is Treasurer of Alexander's Department Stores and who has friends engaged in oil speculations. 11454 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
of Alexander's Department Stores and who has friends engaged in oil speculations. 11454 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
the magic words. V. writes Deg, who is somewhere is the Near East, 11459 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
go along with the many experts who casually assigning these remains to an invasion, 11526 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
I do however have a contact who I know is quite interested, 11572 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
whether you know others besides ourselves who might be interested in it? 11640 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
and introduces him to the engineer who is drilling beneath the city. 11795 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
11, 1974 he telephones Dorothy Vitaliano, who, 11859 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
told his daughter, Dr. Catherine Vanderpool, who dwelled in association with the Athens terminus of the network, 11952 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
visiting scholar from Cincinnati told him, who had worked on Troy and was at the Library at the same moment -- this showed the thoroughness of Blegen; 11960 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
1974, Deg called Reuben G. Bullard who, 11969 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
friend Bruce Mainwaring, another cosmic heretic who also on occasion dug into his purse to help move along a publication, "11973 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
12, 1976, Deg called George Rapp, who is at the University of Minnesota in Duluth, 11996 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
report finally appears, dedicated to Caskey who had deceased, 12051 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
a price of 52.00. Deg who has been following closely its production calls his friend Jerry Sherwood of the Press. 12052 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
be the suggestion of a crank who is never satisfied by proofs against his pet theory; 12071 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
relative, John William Firor by name, who was Director of the National Center for Atmospheric Research. 12080 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
there have been sudden changes. Those who have thought about the history of the atmosphere take as a starting point a gradually cooling earth which has exhaled a good deal of carbon dioxide. 12127 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
remark, except the cosmic heretics. Deg, who had campaigned during the War in the region, 12192 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
especially was Otto Schindewolf, a paleontologist who had begun his publications in 1950. 12255 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
one of the few establishment leaders who treated him with a full hearing. 12368 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
endorsed the concept. The cosmic heretics, who could visualize Venus flying by the Earth 3500 years ago,12386 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM -
Motz of Columbia University, the same who had called the attention of scientists to Velikovsky's successful predictions of Jupiter's radio noises and Venus' high heat:12454 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
says the same problem besets those who think of quasars as a high-intensity explosion, 12472 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
1968, Deg met astronomer Constantinos Chassapis who had studied the Orphic Hymns and derived certain conclusions about Greek astronomy in the second millennium B. 12476 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
could not impress catastrophes upon men who had not experienced such. 12529 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
the Sicilian (fl. 300 B. C.) who established the scientific canon that a myth is to be explained by natural causes. 12559 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
are asked by others, true others, who come out of a different mentality and have different purposes in mind.12627 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
companion that had withered away, or, who knows, 12757 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
sociologists whom Deg knew at Chicago, who respected the customs and ideas of so-called primitive peoples.12775 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
local weather. Meanwhile, most cosmic heretics who followed Velikovsky were devising schemes by which the major encounters among the planets occurred incidental to their clustering as satellites around the two giant planets, 12827 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
he was in touch with Milton, who was coaxing a key paper from V. 12942 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
may have triggered Leroy's animosity, who before had been deferential and complaisant.) 12971 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
he sent Chaos and Creation, and who engaged himself in the new astrophysics. 13041 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
the wilder of the cosmic heretics, who want to bring changing planetary orbits within memory of myth-making man and even historical mankind.13150 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
Juergens and Cook, it was Milton who, 13161 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
a non-gravitational system, and Deg, who had never quite understood gravitational mechanics in the first place was happy to observe his model work nicely within the systems of permissions and restraints belonging to electromagnetic theory. 13177 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
Those heretics, like Rose and Vaughan, who opted to exercise their intellects in his garden, 13224 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
which has been disputed by those who advocate the very short time scale. 13250 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
with his experiences of Mormon friends who came out of the West to the University of Chicago in the 1930's. 13300 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS -
Alfred Adler's pure compensatory characters, who set himself very often to do precisely what he was unfit to do because of his unfitness. 13384 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK -
line of engagement. Paradoxically, the intellectual who is so fretful of time's arrow hastens but to sit and stare upon dead written pages, 13393 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK -
enormous amounts of time that those who in turn observe the intellectual cannot be blamed for thinking him mad for his dissociation and hatred of reality, 13397 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK -
process; they are like the bureaucrat who is content to keep the entrepreneur waiting, 13420 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK -
of macrochronism. They were experienced microchronists, who knew the history of the defeat of microchronism well because it was their history.13434 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK -
Finally a German admirer, Ilse Fuhr, who was later to publish a fine work dealing with comets in early times, 13514 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK -
theories. On the other hand, V. who had expected salvation in Cl4, 13539 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK -
carry little weight, surely some scholar who understood the catastrophe-culture-history interfaces must have read and disputed this part of the reconstruction of history. 13619 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK -
he had not met, Melvin Cook, who went on a rampage among the uranium-lead, 13697 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK -
on Cl4. There was reliable Juergens who showed theoretically that the electrical environment could effect enormous changes in radiation rates, 13706 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK -
There was N. J. G. Sykes who, 13707 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK -
for several years, but no scholar who could be said to be of catastrophist persuasion was a frequent correspondent or friend. 13810 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
were even stronger with Madame Schaeffer, who at one moment was with the group and at the next was out of the room tending to her visiting family. 13834 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
1950's of the very people who were capable of or were independently pursuing studies in quantavolution. 13846 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
Schaeffer. Alan Kelly, and Frank Dachille who was his collaborator in Target Earth (1953),13850 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
of V. amounted to three men who could and would write about his case in depth. 13875 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
of study. Now he had friends who talked his language. 13885 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
leader; for a leader implies followers who are assigned responsibilities, 13899 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
Alice Miller, a San Francisco librarian, who put to herself uninvited and uncompensated the task of indexing intensively the works of V., 13921 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
publish the book. The few scholars who obtained this work could now search to their heart's content for the fullest play and nuances of ideas (where such fullness existed) and for contradictions and errors. 13922 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
Would that every high school student who today is being hastily introduced to a computer would be instructed in the philosophical logic underlying the indexing of content. 13926 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
were perhaps thirty true scientific catastrophists who had come up by the non- establishment route into the field of quantavolution, 13938 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
union-card holders of the establishment, who are distinguished most readily by their denial that they are or ever were sympathetic to Velikovsky or any other quantavolutionist, 13944 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
90's taken with the activists who lend support to their views, 13955 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
his friends, the women and men who had been no more conversant with Velikovsky than he himself? 13971 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
meaning the joke about the man who loved sweet "Turkish Delight" and would turn the conversation to it at the slightest cue.14014 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
Velikovsky to say goodbye. To those who know him well, 14109 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
advertisement for one of his books. "who knows, 14164 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
and sophistry against him and others. Who can deny this, 14182 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
protesters. Jill says, of Margaret, 'Girls who have had trouble with their fathers work it off well. 14289 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
fathers work it off well. Girls who have had difficulties with their mothers do not. ' 14290 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
minds of history. I think V., who is in essence a philosophical realist, 14298 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
I had written letters to M., who runs a family manufacturing firm and is, 14317 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
V. theory of ancient history. Hammond, who had given indications of sympathy years ago, 14324 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
I was not mystified.) Poor Hess who is one of the busiest man alive with his Space Board, 14332 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
and the government operations study, and who knows what else: 14368 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
parlor, we talked and argued over who should do what about books, 14386 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
said, "What are you talking about, who is Hammond?" 14477 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
right to interfere with the majority who want to study." 14503 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
I asked to change the subject. "Who?" 14510 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
and that he had a mistress who would accompany him. 14543 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
you have the names of persons who, 14641 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
to all those of your acquaintances who matter. 14650 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
memo that obviously outraged de Grazia who repeats it is "veto power." 14681 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
following will occur: 1. My adversaries who tried to present me as a charlatan but could not point to any unproper action on my part, 14725 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
Holbrook. Nor were Kallen and Hess, who played no part in these proceedings anyhow, 14829 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
a rather surprising letter from Stephanos who now becomes the instrument of V. 14859 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
Stephanos in private conversation with Deg, who sensed no great loss should Stephanos resign. 14888 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
adjoining hall be provided for people who could not crowd into the banquet hall. 14924 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
Won't tomorrow night do. Maybe. "Who is it?" 15069 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
this time calls upon Irving Wolfe, who graciously responds by addressing Mullen, 15133 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
generalists and specialists, with squad leaders who would call upon their assignees to respond to the alarm.15165 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
discussion. This meant helping the Talbotts who were otherwise blacklisted by V. 15170 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
the time too of Elisheva, but who counted that? 15182 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
to Switzerland, V. addressed Lynn Rose, who was perhaps feeling both grumpy about the affair and pleased that suddenly V.'15191 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
of Czech rights to Jan Sammer who helped so well with Ramses II... 15208 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
a girl -- just like the girl - - who married dear old Dad," 15270 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
on Homo Schizo to Harold Lasswell who approved their significance. 15319 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
was a little hurt that he who had achieved so much for the social sciences had not been recognized with such a prize. 15356 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
the 'no mistake' nirvana; H. L., who feels a certain competition, 15370 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
of the Gods by a Swiss, who apparently believed in the depositing of inventions upon Earth by superterrestrial beings. 15374 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
of the American Society of Archivists who will be startled to hear from me after 38 years, 15429 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE -
it says nothing and says all, who can object to it? 15484 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
a highly skilled and erudite scholar, who works comfortably in several major fields of science and the humanities. 15491 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
from other reviews (even of those who had not read it themselves). 15602 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
of finding persons in the world who were capable of organizing, 15705 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
of the distinguished group of scholars who passed on the ABS special issue on the Velikovsky Affair that none was a scientist gives a completely misleading idea to the reader. 15801 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
does he stress that Harry Hess, who is sometimes regarded as having been the leading geologist of the past generation, 15805 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
Are we to dump all scholars who early in their careers exhibited what was currently believed? 15831 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
as a knowledgeable scientist, aside from "who is a scientist besides the self-elect," 15840 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
chemist), Motz (astrophysicist), someone like myself who knew Hess (geology), 15842 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
going, even improving it. Meanwhile, those who were termed by the anti-heretics "devotees," "15883 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
and so on, unendingly -- from these who were seriously considering his work as well as doing work of their own, 15885 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
criticism of Velikovsky came from those who were sympathetic to his work. 15890 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
work. It was the heretic scholars who designed alternative scenarios, 15892 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
alternative scenarios, in geology and astronomy, who upset V.' 15892 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
beyond the Eighteenth Dynasty of Egypt, who pointed out correctly evidence of pro-Biblical bias, 15893 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
correctly evidence of pro-Biblical bias, who disputed his identification of the astronomical bodies implicated in certain legends, 15894 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
astronomical bodies implicated in certain legends, who pinned down the sources of numerous uncertainties, 15895 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
down the sources of numerous uncertainties, who reduced vagueness, 15895 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
of numerous uncertainties, who reduced vagueness, who found and accommodated predecessors in the esoteric and difficult literature of catastrophism, 15896 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
scientists. Like the playboy college students who excused his poor grades on grounds that his college was anti-semitic and who persuaded his father that his nose, 15910 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
his college was anti-semitic and who persuaded his father that his nose, 15911 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
known as "invitation to comment." Anyone who performs publicly -- and that includes publishing a book -- invites critical comment, 15984 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
including the Princeton and Columbia astronomers who have pointed out in Science the correctness of some of Dr. 16050 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
if I might delegate my daughter who is majoring in archaeology at Bryn Mawr to take up your invitation to reply.16158 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
could not succeed, nor some others who tried, 16339 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
sent out to harry any peasants who may have the temerity to poach upon the truth.16395 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
at Berkeley, it was Carl Sagan who suggested the confrontation. 16410 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
and martyr. If the one man who knew the Venus historical record best, 16433 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
public presentation of the symposium. King, who was the Chairman of the panel, 16451 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
Michelson (Mechanics, Illinois Institute of Technology), who described his paper Mechanics Bears Witness as "an act of objective scholarship," 16476 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
Collision. In the absence of Sagan, who left before all papers had been read in order to attend a taping of "the Johnny Carson Show," 16485 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
it with its modern meaning, "one who dissents from an accepted belief or doctrine of any kind," 16559 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
between two kinds of heretics, those who commit heresies from inside the system and those who do so from the outside. 16595 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
from inside the system and those who do so from the outside. 16596 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
Commander-in-chief. He had acquaintances who were in the top echelons of half a dozen great companies, 16637 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
dozen of the large foundations, others who were millionaires, 16638 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
of any person knowing a person who knows another person who knows any other particular singled-out person in the society are very high. 16669 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
a person who knows another person who knows any other particular singled-out person in the society are very high. 16669 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
his directory, and proceeding to say who whom he knew would know this person. 16675 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
person. This occurs because a person who knows 2000 people is in a position to know the, 16676 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
of individual American and British heretics who compose a disinherited, 16696 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
past, advancing for instance a Menzel, who inherits for a Harlow Shapley, 16714 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
Harlow Shapley, or a de Grazia, who inherits from a Charles Merriam.) 16714 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
are governed by boards and editors, who are acceptable to the leaders and are watched rather carefully by them. 16739 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK -
laissez-faire Chicago School of Economics who, 16900 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
Douglas told of a Republican Senator who had ridiculed the incessant internecine fighting among the Democrats; "16907 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
diseases were directed by a mastermind, who says to them, " 16925 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
theirs was the truth. To those who like myself believe that science enjoys only hypothetical and useful "truths," 17002 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
enough to have a few opponents who made a hobby of him. 17043 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
is a fraudulent pretense of those who are crazy-normals. 17051 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
of V. " are actually following somebody who may be a bit crazy. 17055 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
there something psychotic about a person who claims that he alone in a field with which he is unfamiliar, 17056 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
wronged, and this V. had. One who feels that he had been defrauded is a fraud, 17099 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
middle initial for Earl R. Milton, who received 'Earl S. 17163 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
to a letter from Leroy Ellenberger, who had been promoted from a free- lance gadfly on V.'17214 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
party to damaging slander through people who were pretending to connected with the School. 17235 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
Storer of the AAAS panel: "One who maintains 'neutrality' between a gross offender and the victim of the offense does not give an objective account of the realities; 17247 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
of the offender." Even Earl Milton who was so close a friend and collaborator did not take up a strong position.17251 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
alia, that he talked to Greenberg, who was still without remorse, 17269 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
I said before, a creative artist who had put aside his larger skills to create a singular commodity, 17283 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
the leading caucasian families of Hawaii, who had emerged from their work at Christian conversion owning a good part of the land, 17296 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
others, that Sizemore and his wife, who had never before plunged into an enterprise with him, 17298 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
by an editor of Athenaeum Press who, 17389 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
and had foreseen that a reader who liked or disagreed with the chapter would soon enough catch on to the dodge. 17393 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
its being there and asked Deg who the writer was. 17394 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
Deg noted with interest that Leroy, who would not let the readers of Kronos hear of the book, 17397 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
a platform with Dr. Don Robins who is to speak on isotopic anomalies in radiochronometry. 17403 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
and Shulamith Velikovsky and anyone else who would come into sight, 17432 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
latest issue. With colleagues like this, who needs the Sagasimov?.) 17441 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
manage next to enrage Peter James, who has a sweet disposition but a sharp tongue. 17449 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
makes me sick to see people who pontificate against Velikovsky's enemies do the same to someone who is basically sympathetic to Velikovsky's ideas. 17472 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
enemies do the same to someone who is basically sympathetic to Velikovsky's ideas. 17473 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
you do. Along comes the guy who for the first time produces a model and a mechanism for a Velikovskian event and publishes it in a well established physics journal, 17489 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
remind himself of the saying, "He who lives by the sword dies by the sword." 17537 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
dies by the sword." Or "he who lives by the pen is poisoned by the pen." 17538 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
violent sanctions. The men and women who run affairs -- in all spheres of life -- are very often like the infant whose rages, 17558 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
Mike" Saunders, a true-believing Englishman, who was representing interests in the never-never lands of the Gulf States sheikhdoms, 17619 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS -
mind seeking the help) of quantavolutionists who had more respect for the traditional research materials of the culture -- in classics, 17715 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
than ordinary number of students there who had heard everything good about God and the Bible at home, 17873 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
or all three. So says Deg, who worried only about becoming a revolutionary, 17927 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
Deg and the others by Stechini, who was well acquainted with Santillana and von Dechend. 17959 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
But in any event," writes Deg, who had urged the Ford Foundation to apply this, 17970 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
make lists of all the people who lay creative claim to their bounty, 17971 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
happens that if all the people who ever applied for a Guggenheim Fellowship had given the same quantity of intense energy to a story, 17975 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
to his colleague, Professor Arnold Zurcher, who was also Director of the Alfred P. 18023 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
in our own time Immanuel Velikovsky, who was maligned for making myth the basis for a cosmic hypothesis, 18065 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
action of a few misguided souls who reacted 13 years ago to "Worlds in Collision" by attacking Velikovsky's publisher -- I think it was Macmillan. 18068 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
It is his critic, not Velikovsky, who is uniformed and rash -- and so elsewhere also. 18110 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
B. S. Haldane, a noted biologist who also wrote on Science and Ethics, 18228 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
other than J. B. S. Haldane, who apparently could see contemporary marvels in the century-old work of a communist that he could not perceive in V.'18239 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
and he asked his daughter, Victoria, who was a professor by now, 18271 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
movements of the past century, and who said, 18272 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
his proposal better if he knew who were writing them, 18280 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
as is usual, good for those who were in charge of the policy and working behind the defenses afforded by the policy. 18282 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
the question why Marx and Engels, who perhaps should have been ideological quantavolutionists, 18293 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
of the lesson was any author who was preparing a book in the field. 18306 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
ideal. He said this to those who called his works on world order, " 18313 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
Stephen Jay Gould of Harvard University who wrote a regular feature for the magazine Natural History, 18360 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
of the publicists was Fred Warshawsky who wrote Doomsday: 18364 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
body is conventional biology. (For those who might think otherwise, 18383 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
a long list of great writers who had put out their own books, 18414 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
was published by her husband Willy who even stole her name as author. 18433 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
the drain when there are people who will eat it, 18462 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
of the book to Harold Lasswell who said, 18493 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
He gave a copy to Velikovsky who, 18495 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
then joined with a University instructor who had not studied directly with him, 18500 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
Deg showed his manuscript to Juergens who was surprised at its coincidence with his own electrical theory of the events, 18606 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
to the publisher, Sidgwick and Jackson, who had published The Velikovsky Affair in England, 18612 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
he could set himself to -- and who else could do it -- none whom he knew of -- and his other great object in life, 18675 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
of Ben Gingold, a friendly architect who intended to purchase land in Naxos from Deg, 18776 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
small number of scholars and students who are directly involved in research into quantavolution and catastrophe. 18795 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
survive. When a company called the Who's Who of Contemporary Authors circularized him, 18883 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
a company called the Who's Who of Contemporary Authors circularized him, 18883 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY -
disdaining the multitude of their descendants who were equally impressed by ancient catastrophism; 18990 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
was unfriendly to religiously committed writers who pursued parallel paths and sought to ignore them. 18997 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
to ignore them. When Donald Patten, who had published an extensive and substantial scientific work on the Biblical Flood in 1966, 18998 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
leaders of the Creation Research Society, who held to an age of 10, 19038 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
certain people (e. g. James Oberg) who have accused Velikovsky of failing to mention 'his antecedents' --particularly Whiston, 19076 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
task. V. does not cite Boulanger, who is a predecessor in that he ascribed a variety of religious beliefs to actual human catastrophes.19093 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
Deg) was Howard Baker a geologist who first mentioned Venus as a possible intruder into Earth's space sheath, 19103 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
it? Yes, some, you say. But who gets the credit as precursor to V. 19174 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
the credit as precursor to V. who was the cause of V.' 19174 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
what of the precursor of B who may have directly or indirectly provided him with "N"? 19179 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
And what of all the people who knew and conveyed "N" between B. 19181 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
time, and more conventional than Beaumont, who seized upon certain quite incredible ideas.19190 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
defend them against theft by others. Who were V.' 19205 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
is what, say, a paleontologist does who has a fossil ape and gets it dated at 12 million years by a laboratory on potassium-argon dating and accepts this as his date.19242 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
comparatively. V. worked like a detective who is looking for a culprit, 19257 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
no crime! And if there were, who is the culprit becomes a sociological question,19258 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
in this regard; he had supporters who worked hard to establish him as champion predictor of the one right critical test results. 19310 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
I asked a couple of persons who knew both V. 19346 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
their passing has brought to us who might count them as dear friends, 19438 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
modesty, and of helpfulness to all who asked something of them. 19447 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
the thousands of women and men who have become related to them through a common interest in the reconstruction of knowledge about ancient history and nature will wish to think of them in companionship and gratitude.19448 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
Hence Plato would severely chastise those who rendered the gods a disorderly mob or perceived disorder as the rule of the heavens.19467 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
the three heretics, heroes of V., who were burned at the stake. 19537 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
As a final favor to me who was much impressed by Woolf's life accounts, 19701 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
projects foundation support) 40,000 Students who can be put on projects (value of their work) 20 at 2,19759 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
agitation and publicity, like Robert Stephanos, who accepted answers for a long time, 19804 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
others, like Lewis Greenberg of Kronos, who operated both as agitator and evaluator.19806 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION -
initiator has the enmity of all who would profit by the preservation of the old institutions and merely lukewarm defenders in those who would gain by the new ones.19905 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
and merely lukewarm defenders in those who would gain by the new ones. 19906 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
generalization might be enlarged. Probably all who have had anything to do with creating a new science, 19910 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
him. Included, even, would be those who could recognize tangible victories in their lifetimes -- Galileo, 19912 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
as the true and normal human, who invents science as a typically schizoid set of operations for inducing psychic control and uniting the psychic with control of the external world.19920 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
always puts me on alert. People who can't receive the right kind of vibrations any longer from Jesus, 20070 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
as a heroine, a wily heretic who knows what she's after, 20097 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
knows what she's after, and who knows how she's been led up the garden path by these deans, 20098 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
a respectable member of the establishment who had not had the benefit of contact with our circles it is an intellectual supernova (well, 20150 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
then with infantry of the science who could only press buttons. 20198 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
for their failures, along with those who thought the U. 20201 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
attention to the scores of heretics who have been building a case for quantavolution all these years. 20218 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
Walter Federn, an Egyptologist, now deceased, who long ago assisted V. 20248 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
55-6). There he reproaches those who have retranslated the line "Forsooth, 20250 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
Kingdom and the Exodus (by those who follow V. ' 20252 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
upon several people, unknown to us, who spent the intermission by the speaker's table. 20271 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
Copernicus, We've had our people who came along and said world is different from what everyone thinks. 20402 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
There are a great many scientists who would never come here to speak or even to listen, 20435 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
Annu was the same as Osiris, who was the same as Saturn. 20568 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
seeking to convert Milton and Deg, who in turn are moving rapidly on their own model. 20591 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
conventional scholar, including (I stress) those who claimed to have read something by V. 20625 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
or put forward or support anyone who was about to be credited or discredited by a valid contribution that was not a priori a confirming footnote to his own work. 20640 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
co-workers, acquaintances elsewhere, and persons who had heard about the work and asked for copies. 20690 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
Abstracts, thus helping people like Deg, who was trying to find out what work was going on regarding "human nature," 20707 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
occurs among the non-heretical quantavolutionaries, who operate on the fringes of their discipline -- psychology, 20719 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
much as possible. Thus Walter Alvarez, who is himself under fire for a study showing the "iridium layer" marking an end to the dinosaurs in the rock strata is prompt to refer to Deg's work as "anti-scientific." 20722 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
the probable quarter million of scientists who have formed any opinion on the cosmic heretics should be sorted out. 20739 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
productive" e-category geologist Derek Ager, who, 20773 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
scientists those humanists and social scientists who profess a scientific approach to their fields. 20784 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
of these of the top elite who had studied deeply the literature. 20785 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
and Wegener. He found that Shapely, who had become the anti-hero of the Velikovskian sociological scenario, 20819 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
time, and so, too, Harry Hess, who had filed amicus curiae briefs for Velikovsky, 20820 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
would occur. Then some of those who had denounced "backward catastrophism" would become forerunners of quantavolution.20827 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
Victorian Age and of all those who wished since ancient times to give stability to human affairs. 20880 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
not know anyone of great merit who has not been recognized." 20951 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
really great, they were superseded. 6) Who knows who is not known but great. 20963 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
they were superseded. 6) Who knows who is not known but great. 20963 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
New York City, 1974 Sidney Willhelm, who has been one of the keenest sociological observers of the Velikovsky Affair, 20980 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
lay body of vaguely connected individuals who are interested in an idea. 21009 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
success, however, bespeaks a curious figure who caught the popular imagination and was ballyhooed by the press and newsreels under the misunderstood concept of "relativity" until many scientists, 21019 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
history. A public, consisting of persons who have time to read seriously, 21042 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE -
like a monument to edify all who pass on the road of science... 21113 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - - EPILOGUE -
on the road of science... Everyone who seeks a new truth in science must become a party to concerns of civil liberty... 21114 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - - EPILOGUE -
most adventurous is cosmic heresy... He who knows how to tell time will decide the fate of the heretics.21117 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - - EPILOGUE -
add "Yes where is the Queen Who ordered the scholar Buridan Cast in the Seine in a sack? 21125 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - - EPILOGUE -
globes of the Universe.... These men who so extol incorruptibility, 21179 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - TITLEPAGE -
the active powers among the stars, who are planets. 21191 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - TITLEPAGE -
close attention on their leading men who are building upon "realities," 21436 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - FOREWORD -
ignore their philosophers of scientific method, who warn them not to arrogate "The Truth" to themselves. 21437 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - FOREWORD -
recapturing a habit of their ancestors who had been schooled, 21462 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION -
positions of some prominent catastrophists.) Cuvier, who is sometimes called "the father of paleontology," 21494 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION : THE UNIFORMITIARIAN RESISTANCE
evolutionary. On their side were those who were to become the treasured ancestors of science today - Charles Lyell (1795-1875) in geology, 21501 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION : THE UNIFORMITIARIAN RESISTANCE
manuscripts. A few of the scholars who are currently active are Robert Bass, 21553 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION : THE UNIFORMITIARIAN RESISTANCE
J. Lamar Worzel., or C. Emiliani, who use catastrophe to explain important episodes of natural history. 21567 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION : THE UNIFORMITIARIAN RESISTANCE
sinned against than sinner, by those who made a uniformitarian religious dogma out of his mathematics of stability. 21889 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : "ONE OR TWO CENTURIES" OF "ETERNAL ORDER"
was used in history by scientists who were fighting for uniformitarianism and against the need for any divine intervention in world affairs. 21905 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : "ONE OR TWO CENTURIES" OF "ETERNAL ORDER"
conditions were extreme. The several writers who have advocated a sudden axial tilt as the sole and sufficient cause cannot be correct 16 .22298 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : FIRE AND GASES
in one village "300 of those who lived in a state of concubinage were married at once." 22342 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : PANDEMONIUM AND DARKNESS
It should be possible to say who is correct. 22443 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE BATTLE OVER TIME
I can sympathize with the person who, 23644 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE
myth: the Heliades, sisters of Phaeton, who drove uncontrollably the solar chariot and was sent crashing to Earth by a bolt of Zeus, 23757 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : OF MAMMONTHS AND AMBER
the Chinese "Saturn" was a thunderer who announced time by great noises, 24100 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR -
was especially Zeus, the Lightning-hurler, who was also called the Thunderer. 24101 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR -
and youngest members of the group who hear the stories 1 . 24152 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES
Frazer, Morgan, Engels, Spencer and others who perceived a rational technological sequence moving from hominid to contemporary mankind, 24192 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES
this view prevails among the scientists who are first to leave the fold of uniformitarianism. 24222 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES
be scientists such as Donald Patten, who holds closely to a time schedule permitted by the Bible. 24226 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES
Most astral or extra-terrestrial catastrophists, who see the earth as victim of intrusions from outer space, 24234 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES
1450 and 776 B. C. "One who mounts the tiger cannot dismount," 24260 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : WHY 14,000 YEARS?
the gods. Unlike the planetary gods, who shone fearfully at night upon many occasions, 24886 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE SKY-WATCHERS
Arcadians, most ancient among the Greeks who had maintained a political community, "24996 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : EARLY ASTRONOMICAL IDEAS
maintained a political community, "pro-Selenians" who had existed before the Moon, 24997 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : EARLY ASTRONOMICAL IDEAS
ego of Athena, the great goddess, who is also identified with the planet Venus, 25001 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : EARLY ASTRONOMICAL IDEAS
Vritra had as allies the Vritryas, who were demons of heavenly turbulence. 25251 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS -
were demons of heavenly turbulence. Heaven, who was Varuna, 25253 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS -
emerged the cosmic Waters, motherly females who liked to escape confinement. 25264 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS -
which is cracked open. The Demiurge who has hatched himself is Super-Uranus who presides over the now opening universe.25293 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS -
has hatched himself is Super-Uranus who presides over the now opening universe. 25293 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS -
reconciliation to some degree with those who, 25406 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE ICE DUMPS
scholars such as Cook and Hapgood who envisioned large caps, 25407 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE ICE DUMPS
mother of the muses, including history, who is Cleo: 25442 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN
sinful," or "sick" persons or groups who, 25560 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN
Greek legend, the children of Ouranos who were known as the Cyclops were probably named after the eye-holes that began to pierce the canopy, 25695 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : BIRTH OF THE HEAVENLY HOST
EJACULATIVE LANGUAGE To the monster, Ouranos, who seemed to cover all the air above with its body and capes,25724 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : EJACULATIVE LANGUAGE
jewelry. He is the eighth god "who moves in the opposite direction to all those the sun, 25747 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : EJACULATIVE LANGUAGE
as it might seem to men who know little of these matters." 25748 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : EJACULATIVE LANGUAGE
of ideas and practices among humans who had been separated for hundreds of thousands if not millions of years. 25838 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : ECUMENICAL CULTURE
a single species homo sapiens schizotypicalis, who is a melange of hominidal races and who develops a single ecumenical culture. 25905 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : OLD AND NEW WORLD CONCORDANCES
a melange of hominidal races and who develops a single ecumenical culture. 25906 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : OLD AND NEW WORLD CONCORDANCES
to a little group of individuals who later spread over the earth, 25923 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : OLD AND NEW WORLD CONCORDANCES
are really so close. Henri Breuil, who brought to light much of paleolithic art, 25994 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : CLIMATE CHANGES AND TIME
late as the present era. Poznansky, who was the most important figure in Tiahuanacu studies, 26065 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PUZZLES OF TIAHUANACU
around Mother Earth (Ge or Gaia), who finally controlled her. 26343 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH -
it revolved. Alfred Wegener, the geophysicist who produced the continental drift theory in the 1920's touched briefly upon the missing sial of the Earth's structure, 26503 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS
possesses. (This is directed at many who believe in an early fission, 26669 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION
of the heavens.") 62 "The person, who was supposed to have presided over them, 27113 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON
the first place the Super-Saturn who presides over the age of Lunaria when the Moon and Earths cleavage occurs. 27170 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON
of the immense number of people who died in the Earth convulsion that separated Africa and Asia and created the Red Sea 71 .27181 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON
men, and their contempt for him who had made them thus joyous, 27193 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON
in a great land. Divine heroes who were strangers appeared among them but only one woman gave them hospitality.27204 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON
foreign teacher with a golden staff who taught them the arts. 27248 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MOON IN MESO-AMERICA
claimed to be proselenian 79 . Bellamy, who so carefully studied the Moon myths, 27254 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MOON IN MESO-AMERICA
object of adoration among the people who founded Tiahuanacu. 27261 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MOON IN MESO-AMERICA
story of the primeval giant Ymir, who was formed of ice and water and waged war against all the other races. 27289 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : WESTERN EUROPE
lived later than other ancient peoples who, 27302 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : WESTERN EUROPE
Abram, later Abraham, the Hebrew patriarch, who was a famous astronomer of Ur, 27328 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE NEAR EAST
the story as beginning with Adam (who is "Earth") and who is human as is Lilith.27356 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE NEAR EAST
with Adam (who is "Earth") and who is human as is Lilith. 27356 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE NEAR EAST
to point to prevalent "primitive" tribes who unite the phases of the Moon with lore, 27375 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : A QUESTION OF LUNAR PRIORITY
instance) and penalties (killing a woman who lets herself be seen in certain places during menstruation). 27479 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MENSTRUAL CYCLE
humanized women, confronted with a god who is assuming a certain periodicity of behavior, 27494 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MENSTRUAL CYCLE
Aphrodite) with Ares and Eros. Suhr, who pursued the subject with great intensity, 27522 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE HEAVENLY SPINNER
is reasoned from Cook (1966) 3 who estimates Earth's crust might solidify in 1000 years.27698 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : Notes (Chapter Seven: Earth Parturition and Moon Birth)
Gheoghan. A few months later, Velikovsky, who had inspired the studies in each case,27862 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN -
For the ancients "it was Saturn who introduced the day... 27875 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN -
drowned by the devil god, Seth, who then cuts his body to pieces and scatters its fragments. 27966 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PLEIADES
of its brightness, for many peoples, who can today observe only six stars, 27971 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PLEIADES
These united behind her son, Kronos, who in the struggle castrated his father. 28018 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE TRIUMPH OF SATURN
It seemed logical by analogy: He who had overburdened and oppressed Mother Earth, 28022 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE TRIUMPH OF SATURN
had overburdened and oppressed Mother Earth, who had buried her children under the Earth, 28022 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE TRIUMPH OF SATURN
to Jupiter and then to Venus, who were also called Baal and Moloch. 28103 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE "GOLDEN AGE"
the ideological prejudice of Solarian scholars who, 28105 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE "GOLDEN AGE"
west included the original Caucasian peoples who can be called the Atlanteans and the Tethyans. 28145 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PEOPLES OF SATURNIA
The Africans were divided into those who remained in North and Central South America and in Africa and those who were transported long distances upon the moving Indian subcontinent and into Australasia 25 .28150 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PEOPLES OF SATURNIA
America and in Africa and those who were transported long distances upon the moving Indian subcontinent and into Australasia 25 .28150 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PEOPLES OF SATURNIA
disasters and by the new humans who were aggressively schizoid. 28155 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PEOPLES OF SATURNIA
the Egyptian Saturn, means "the One who has been completed by absorbing others." 28177 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE
bonds were known to the ancients who thought them meant to restrain the old god and penalize him in a way for the crime of infant cannibalism 29 . 28187 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE
the Garden of Eden by Yahweh, who made them feel intense guilt and shame. 28203 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE
1975), 58 ff. 13. The fish who pulls Manu (the East Indian Noah or Ut-Napishtim) to safety from the flood is "in the end but the incarnation of Vishnu." (28361 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : Notes (Chapter Eight: Saturn's Children)
the god is Ra or Re, who is regarded as developing stronger in Egyptian history as time goes on and is identified with the Sun. 28365 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : Notes (Chapter Eight: Saturn's Children)
many other gods around the world who are finally called sun gods, 28367 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : Notes (Chapter Eight: Saturn's Children)
and of the new reigning god who ordained a new phase of celestial stability. 28451 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS -
and yet Hermes and even Saturn (who is perhaps better Bor son of Buri, " 28480 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS -
and desires of theologians and scientists who came afterwards, 28488 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS -
leader of a band of conspirators who murdered Osiris. 28519 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE DEVIL SETH
only for hell by Hermes-Thoth who was called upon to hear the case of Seth vs Horus, 28522 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE DEVIL SETH
earthshaking revolts, first by the Titans, who were Saturnians, 28528 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE DEVIL SETH
Saturnians, and then by the Giants, who were ferocious humanoid dragons. 28528 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE DEVIL SETH
great god -- that is, a god who is threatening the Earth with destruction. 28546 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE DEVIL SETH
were nouveaux arrivs, a group who appeared after the Saturnian family had been displaced, 28784 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : GODS NOT INVENTED
for Zeus. Apollo is Boreal Apollo, who came from the northernmost lands of the Hyperboreans, 28808 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : APOLLO
may have been Ammon (Amon, Amen) who is hard to distinguish from Horus-Jupiter and Thoth-Mercury, 28824 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : APOLLO
dog or opossum of human body, who assisted in the deadly ball-games when Venus played against the "Sun." 28887 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY
and witches. He is a god who moves easily into the underworld, 28894 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY
dark. He is a medical expert who helps women in the throes of childbirth. 28895 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY
is associated with Fricka, Frigga, Frye, who is Venus (Venerdi in Italian is Friday in English) and who is said to be the wife of Odin (Wotan) who is the Teutonic Mercury or Hermes.29003 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY
Italian is Friday in English) and who is said to be the wife of Odin (Wotan) who is the Teutonic Mercury or Hermes.29004 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY
be the wife of Odin (Wotan) who is the Teutonic Mercury or Hermes. 29004 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY
relies partly upon Goblet d'Aviella who relies upon Tacitus 44 . 29011 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY
Saturn, like Jupiter, was a god who binds. 29131 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : Notes (Chapter Nine: The Olympian Rulers)
light that fills the Heavens. Inanna who shines as far as the Sun. 29247 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS -
part the curtains upon "a lady who needs no introduction to you," 29249 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS -
whereas, try as they may, those who have chosen to make an historical issue of the heat of Venus, 29361 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE HEAT OF VENUS
Phaeton is famous: the inexperienced youth, who was let to drive the chariot of the sun across the skies, 29367 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE HEAT OF VENUS
lord-shepherds (moloch- shepherds) or Hyksos who invaded and conquered Egypt as that great nation collapsed and the Hebrews crossed into their "Promised Land." 29391 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : HUNDREDS OF IDENTITIES
their "Promised Land." It was Lucifer, who sank finally to the low estate of the morning star. 29392 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : HUNDREDS OF IDENTITIES
Devil God, and Seth (or Set), who is also Typhon, 29393 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : HUNDREDS OF IDENTITIES
Danaens (Greeks), devotees of Pallas Athene, who seek, 29432 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE PLOT OF THE ILIAD
another reveals a person called "Thunderman" who holds a lightning bolt in his hands.29474 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE PLOT OF THE ILIAD
opossum, probably representing the god Xolotl who might also be a symbol of the planet Mercury whose revolution around the Sun is probably twice depicted (88 days). 29595 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE DEVI AND THE MEXICAN BALLPLAYER
in vituperous debate with his critics, who claimed that Hindu astronomy goes back to around 3000 B. 29659 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : A LONGER DAY
by historians and astronomers, 1950-1979, who insisted both that Venus was known to be an orderly planet before the fifteenth century and at the same time that the Babylonians lacked the ability to make correct observations of Venus before 747 B. 29662 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : A LONGER DAY
as the Morning Star." A god who produces a new calendar had moved the world; 29692 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : A LONGER DAY
did all the archeologists and geologists who pursued the popular study of Thira as the true Atlantis. 29749 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE EXPLOSION OF THIRA
though. The Dorians were the Heraclids who were "professed linear descendents of tribal followers of the legendary hero-god Herakles..."29852 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : CARPENTER'S "SOFT" CATASTROPHISM
abandoned; but none seems to know who burned them." 29862 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : CARPENTER'S "SOFT" CATASTROPHISM
and celebrated Nergal. Nergal was Era who was Ares who was Mars. 29885 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : NERGAL, THE "TREACHEROUS DEALER"
Nergal was Era who was Ares who was Mars. 29885 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : NERGAL, THE "TREACHEROUS DEALER"
701 B. C. It was he who said (22: 29907 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : NERGAL, THE "TREACHEROUS DEALER"
the foundling twins, Romulus and Remus, who esablished Rome. 29927 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : WORSHIP OF MARS
contrary and enemy, Tezcatlipoco, the god who carried on his forehead a smoking mirror, 29936 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : WORSHIP OF MARS
on his forehead a smoking mirror, who spread discord and transformed mankind into monkeys, 29937 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : WORSHIP OF MARS
for a Venusian-length year. Greeks who survived the disorders of sky and planet chanted of the battle of the gods, 29951 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : WORSHIP OF MARS
of Homer. Among the principal figures who engaged in conflict at Troy under the aegis of Zeus were Athena-Odysseus-Venus, 29952 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : WORSHIP OF MARS
cause is not "the Sea Peoples," who did not exist as such, 30077 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE GREEK "DARK AGES"
you are about the only people who believe it (I hadn't ever heard of it before you used it). 30532 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE -
Age of Solaria. It is man who changes gods and civilization, 30655 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE -
you have given them. Certainly, nobody who reads this book should become a quantavolutionist in consequence. 30689 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE -
actually Hahn and Weinland, German scientists who did the research, 30888 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS
closely observed. Luigi Jacchia, an astrophysicist, who glimpsed by accident the passage, 30897 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS
of uniformitarian thought, James Hutton, he who influenced Lyell and thus Charles Darwin. 30938 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS
destroy the human race. For those who are detached observers of the cosmic scene, 30962 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : THE PROPENSITY TO SURVIVE
J. ---- (1978) IV "Scientists Confront Scientists who Confront Velikovsky," 31849 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY -
science, too: the brave Spanish priests who rescued from certain destruction the iconography and writings of the original inhabitants of the Americas; 32784 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions -
the Americas; astronomers like William Whiston who perceived an exoterrestrial cause for the Noachian deluge; 32785 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions -
deluge; anthropologists like Nicholas-Antoine Boulanger who recognized the symptoms of catastrophic fear in the history of religion;32787 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions -
of religion; paleontologists such as Cuvier who discovered the layerings of catastrophe;32788 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions -
catastrophe; anthropological-biological explorers like Humboldt who accorded respect to aboriginal accounts. 32789 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions -
and many of our own peoples who do not participate in this phase of our culture, 32870 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions -
catastrophes upon Earth. Thus Harlow Shapley, who led some scientists in an attack upon Velikovsky's catastrophism in 1950, 33364 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex -
manifestation of the great god Quetzalcoatl, who is also identified with the god and planet Venus 5 . 33792 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones -
fathered a large number of people, who he then destroyed in the darkness of a storm amidst black rain that fell day and night.33793 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones -
confirmed the testimony of a man who was caught in the open as a tornado passed above him by a few meters. 33937 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones -
large passing body. According to Warlow, who has however been challenged by Slabinski, 34211 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts -
two regions, or that the Olmecs, who invented the magnetic compass, 34648 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts -
to sacred scripture, the four gods who were born of the creator gods govern the four cardinal points of the Earth's compass, 34652 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts -
mountains remain, ever burning; and he who is touched by fire from heaven is safe -no fire shall turn him to ashes.34883 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity -
was largely defunct. Yahweh became "invisible", who before, 35033 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity -
but in a peculiar way. They who spoke the same language when they began their work were caused to "babel" in many tongues. 35073 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity -
Gerd Roesler and Dr. Poul Andriessen, who aided me notwithstanding their scepticism.35273 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity : Notes (Chapter Five: Electricity)
dust. Bruce's colleague, Eric Crew, who shares his views, 35478 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning -
is the inexperienced son of Phoebus who demands to be let to drive the chariot of the Sun one day. 35877 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash -
this Dead Sea Rift area, all who lived there, 36135 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash -
second as a youth of 18 who had just been sacrificed. (" 36225 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash -
the Gauls whose eyes were blue, who feared nothing but that the heavens would fall on their heads, 36425 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone -
to read "sun" with reservations; foreigners who pass along legends are likely to make the word "sun" out of any brilliant great body in the sky. 36443 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone -
from heaven by the flying spirits, who shoot them. 36452 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone -
believe that the flesh of those who perished in the waters of the Deluge were changed into red pipe-clay. 36541 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone -
collected by Charles Fort (1874-1832) who wrote once, " 36824 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone -
flow of accounts, making out those who appeared with such claims to be culturally retarded and childish, 37040 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods -
cubic miles of dust. The people who were beneath its passage smelled a peculiar sulphurous odor for hours and for several days suffered from throat irritation 1 .37075 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods -
and, of course, the desperate survivors who would eat anything (regardless of its nutritional value) and reverence the imagined donor.37371 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods -
myth of Inanna (a Venus goddess) who filled the wells of Sumer with "blood", 37386 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods -
not inalterable." So wrote Laplace 1 , who has been freely used to attest to the security of the celestial order. 38531 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions -
and the name of a monster who threatened the world at the same time. 38897 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions -
of Phaeton (and probably of Python who was a monster killed by Apollo). 38927 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions -
set forth by E. Bullard 1 who assumes "the obvious things.... 39118 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water -
long been a tempting theory. Jordan, who wrote a book generally upon earth expansion, 39422 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges -
are believed in by many peoples who have suffered in historical times floods of only trivial consequences. 39438 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges -
they have been rebutted by scientists who see in their studies the hand of religious authority. 39446 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges -
Going beyond Newton's disciple, Whiston, who had explained the Deluge by a comet, 39476 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges -
exaggerated out of local pride. Anyone who has experienced heavy rain and flood is keenly aware of the damage and the fright that come with the prolonged precipitation combined with the rising and swirling waters. 39494 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges -
syllable "var" means water, hence "he who covers the heavens with his water canopy." 39625 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges -
was Coelus, ruler of heaven (Coelum), who like all the other heaven-gods, 39628 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges -
10 . The Greeks had a god who was a son of Ouranos. 39685 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges -
He was the rivers of heaven who flowed down from the sky to earth. 39687 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges -
and silence. He was the one who could remain by himself when Zeus commanded attendance in Olympus by all the gods. 39709 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges -
all the gods. It was he who sent his daughters to lament over the chained outcast Prometheus, 39711 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges -
in clouds. The Hyperboreans were people who lived farthest north. 39723 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges -
which it is reported that many who fled at the time of the Deluge were saved; 40133 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides -
Deluge were saved; and that one who was carried in an ark came on shore upon the top of it; 40133 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides -
lengths and in all directions. Those who like to imagine that the Exodus tide was limited ignore the evidence that the Red Sea was in motion.40174 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides -
were upon them and only those who had reached the nearby mountain-tops survived. 40186 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides -
the true catastrophists, religious or scientific, who say that the Indus civilization was wrecked by the mid-second millennium Venusian events -mostly earth movements and tidal floods. 40311 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides -
extremist would be one scholar (Fairservis) who deems the Indus culture to have declined because of economic extravagance and poor ecological practices, 40314 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides -
any evidence of the hill raiders who supposedly brought Harappa to its knees." 40359 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides -
about Velikovsky, Hapgood, Patten, or Cook who were offering solutions to the mystery in terms of Cuvier's century-old expression -"revolutions of the globe." 40492 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides -
Earth do not make sense. Those who believe in major catastrophes interrupting huge serene tracts of time may be wrong, 40522 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides -
the present era begin. For those who are disturbed by only 100, 40915 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth -
of a book by Charles Hapgood, who also provided a singular theory of ice cap avalanche with a mechanism different than Cook's. (40998 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth -
and Strabo. Not to mention Seneca, who declared that "Tyre is as regularly shaken by earthquakes as it is washed by the waves..." 41415 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes -
her Mediterranean is only Quaternary!) Yet who can deny Pliny, 41419 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes -
around the world. The aboriginal Australians who live around MacDonnell Bay say that an angry witch once stirred up the waters and flooded the beautiful land to make the Bay. 42167 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands -
their arts by a few people who came from the east. 42188 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands -
one of many early European scholars who felt that, 42209 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands -
land mass." Thus writes Roy MacKinnon, who gives us a fix on these great submergences 9 .42246 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands -
by Pithecanthropi, but by human beings who had reached a high level of civilization. (42354 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands -
Americans are descended from some few who made the passage across Bering Strait a few thousand years ago -some say 20,42372 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands -
pithecanthropus was shortly found. The Dravidians, who are among the darkest in skin of the Indians and who had generalized features which could be called Negroid but by the same token primordial human features, 42451 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands -
in skin of the Indians and who had generalized features which could be called Negroid but by the same token primordial human features, 42451 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands -
one neglect the Negritos and pygmies who are found in the middle of Negroid regions but are reputed to have dwelt practically everywhere. "42613 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands -
in considering a humankind in America who was primordial with humans everywhere, 42726 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands -
who was primordial with humans everywhere, who was almost annihilated in the subsequent catastrophe, 42726 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands -
almost annihilated in the subsequent catastrophe, who was Tethyan (Mediterranean-Atlantean), 42727 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands -
and Sinyan (Mongolian) - all three - and who was later reinforced by way of the Aleutians and the Bering Strait region; 42728 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands -
course, since it is the human who speaks, 42934 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction -
was speaking for the hapless ones who watched the Alps rise up from the Tethyan geosyncline to be "shoved northwards distances of the order of 100 miles" where now are located Italy and Switzerland. 43466 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny -
the work of a clumsy chef, who shakes his pot, 43629 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny -
2 . He was an American geologist, who from 1909 worked on the problem and completed a manuscript in 1932 that was never published. 43842 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins -
young, thin, and scarcely sedimented. Oceanographers who recently discovered these facts were amazed; 44319 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins -
Greeks called "the Father of Rivers" who personified the sky waters before the first deluges, 44835 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels -
special consultation with H. N. Russell (who advised against it), 45103 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels -
data confirm the belief of those who argue, 46274 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments -
and men will compete for them; who is most effective gets the most; 47227 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction -
finisher of evolution; but that He who brought to bear that mysterious energy we call life upon primeval matter bestowed at the same time a power of development by change, 47275 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction -
descended from reptiles), is the reptile who is just starting to sprout the wings of the bird? 47417 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction -
widely varying generation-lengths. The human, who lives relatively long, 47511 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction -
impatience and frustration seizes a person who is imbued with the perspectives of quantavolution and recency in biology and geology. 47709 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction -
land and sea. S. J. Gould, who has pursued assiduously the study of extinctions, 47758 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction -
at one village "300 of those who lived in a state of concubinage were married at once."47962 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction -
of the phrases used by those who have experienced a tornado 2 . 47973 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction -
being hidden from his father Kronos who would swallow him; 48141 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction -
K'uei, a green oxlike creature who came out of the sea shining like the sun and moon and making a noise like thunder. 48152 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction -
He was captured by Huang-ti who made him into a drumskin. 48153 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction -
is also the master of music who alone can bring harmony between the six pipes and the seven modes. 48154 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction -
also the harpe (lyre) of Demeter who had taught the Titans to reap. 48160 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction -
the paramount motivation behind the people who originated music and all other aspects of culture.48212 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction -
facing the vicissitudes of life and who ordinarily knew no such thing as fear, 48388 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres -
the will of the Great Spirit who had granted plenty but had decreed peace, 48426 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres -
even the descendants of the family (who violated the taboo against incest to perpetuate themselves), 48448 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres -
to explain the story. The others, who dared not look back, 48458 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres -
a son-dragon, "K'au-fu" who wished to keep pace with the Sun. 48504 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres -
reproductive cycle to the Moon god who passed them in daily review would appear to be a principal invention of the human race. 48562 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres -
anonymous discoverers were fully human observers who imputed the phenomena to animated beings (gods) for compelling reasons, 48966 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness -
we must go beyond the ancients, who united, 49158 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness -
insufficiently addressed by the many commentators who recognized that C. 49417 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness -
This would please some conventional geologists who have given themselves some five thousands of such units to reckon with. 49435 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness -
millions of years. The many scientists who today make dire predictions about the effects of a carbon dioxide pollution of the atmosphere or of the removal of the ozone barrier to exoterrestrial particles, 49454 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness -
there are probably many fewer persons who will insist upon finding the ultimate source of great turbulence inside the Earth alone. 49586 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness -
chemical and geochronological grounds. The Dogons, who live 800 km away in Mali, 49794 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface -
supported by this single story. And who dates the Australopithecines and how? 49805 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface -
of its historical radiation. Yet scientists who have provided some of the chemical proof of these catastrophes have been, 49932 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface -
and adapting biosphere found its home. Who needs more time than several thousand years to explain all this, 50105 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface -
short answer is useful for people who wish to correlate perfectly their natural philosophy about the empirical world with their beliefs in the words of their sacred scriptures.50194 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface -
as on Earth, commented Melvin Calvin who had also studied chemical evolution and won a Nobel prize.50457 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - - EPILOGUE -
archaeologists, and scholars of ancient humanity who believe that these shouts must have been mere whispers confront the same impasse ideologically as those scholars who overlook the larger meanings of explosive cosmogony today. 50907 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - INTRODUCTION -
same impasse ideologically as those scholars who overlook the larger meanings of explosive cosmogony today. 50909 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - INTRODUCTION -
at issue. Even so, a scientist who cannot suspend judgment must be deemed as incompetent as the judge who cannot suspend judgment while hearing a case in a court of law.50920 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - INTRODUCTION -
deemed as incompetent as the judge who cannot suspend judgment while hearing a case in a court of law.50921 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - INTRODUCTION -
present chaos without form. The gods who later give men time, 52484 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM -
the Concealer". Heaven was the Deity who came down crushingly on Earth, 52517 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM : Notes on Chapter 5
not an electrically charged body. Those who have studied the electrical currents associated with the body of the Earth and the higher atmosphere above the Earth, 53432 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY -
atmosphere above the Earth, and those who have studied the electrical flow from the atmosphere to the ground and its variation, 53434 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY -
uniform, dense, and housed a Demiurge who had not yet acted and a world of things and beings that were potentially activatable. 54067 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS -
in connection with the earliest god, who is Heaven; 54097 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS -
the Dogon of the southern Sahara, who put creative twins within the Cosmic Egg. 54108 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS -
another type of creator, are deities who often are commanded by a supreme deity to plunge beneath the primordial waters of chaos and emerge with Earth, 54115 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS -
light and darkness experienced by humans, who may then have deduced the concept of contraries,54159 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS -
gods, Mahatala and his parahedra, Putir, who then continue to create. 54274 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS -
the stone to he Archangel Gabriel who is associated with Venus (Velikovsky, 54505 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH -
Cenozoic. So reports the same author, who notes that "much more than fifty percent of evolution occurs through sudden events in which polymorphs and species are proliferated". 54995 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS -
before you leap" and that "he who hesitates is lost." 55143 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS -
with oneself, an aggression against those who provoke difficult decisions or restrictions of the self-conflict or who "cause one to have to think", 55148 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS -
restrictions of the self-conflict or who "cause one to have to think", 55149 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS -
the electric arc), whence came Brahma, who acquired Purusha's powers as Lord of the Universe (and whom we shall identify below as Super Saturn) (Cardona, 55278 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON -
deity may have been Super Uranus, who first gave "lightness" and then "a light" of himself. 55285 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON -
defined Atum as "the incomplete one who became complete", 55300 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON -
fables like that of "Chicken Little", who led the barnyard animals in a search for an Authority to do something about the falling skies, 55319 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON -
prism, for instance, names ten kings who ruled before the Flood, 55843 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN -
demiurge brooding over the Pangean chaos, who then becomes activated as Super Uranus in the troubled phase, 55957 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN -
and the resurrection of the god who had died some four thousand years earlier as Osiris-Saturn. 55971 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN -
in the disasters that followed. Saturn, who was generally accredited with bringing agriculture and other useful arts to mankind, 55979 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN -
in an Orphic Hymn as "you who hold the indestructible bond", 56030 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN -
Greek god Poseidon, brother of Jupiter, who with another brother Hades, 56088 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN -
Age of Saturn; the destroyer god, who felled Saturn from his perch stop the column at the center of the world; 56098 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN -
a younger brother, mischievous Hermes (Mercury), who is a swift, 56417 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER -
of Zeus (Jupiter) and the gods, who is connected with electricity (especially as Thoth, 56418 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER -
the birth of Greek goddess Athene, who sprang fully armed with a shout from the brow of Zeus (Hesiod b). 56627 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS -
explorers of Venus and the theorists who welcomed their data was the demonstration of the slow retrograde rotation of the planet. 56681 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS -
into later times, along with Homer, who sang of them (de Grazia, 56862 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS -
neighbors to the North, the Etruscans, who themselves were of Anatolian origins.56873 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS -
his name; the Sun, "the Eagle who rises", 56901 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS -
but "feathered serpent" is rendered Quetzalcoatl, who at a much earlier time was the ruling deity of Meso-America and was identified unfailingly as the planet Venus by many scholars.56904 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS -
sky combat with the god Ares, who is recognized as the planet Mars. 57002 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS -
system. Furthermore, ancient observers and philosophers who were neither primitive nor naive, 57164 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION -
were neither primitive nor naive, an who were also reporting the ideas of other experts of hundreds and thousands of years before them, 57165 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION -
those scientists --admittedly a small minority -- who are inclined to shorten natural history with an adequate theoretical instrument.57197 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION -
hypotheses. Recently, a colleague, James Christenson, who had worked with the 1980 Nobel-award-winning Cronin-Fitch experiments in particle physics, 57354 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD -
in a court of law, scientists who cross disciplinary boundaries are chagrined to discover that in another scientific jurisdiction their "best" evidence is inadmissible. 57386 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD -
cases and evidence. Probably most scientists who have had occasion to test the reception system of science, 57427 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD -
it than that, say, a hominid, who mumbled words and killed his kind, 57525 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD -
will help those scientists and humanists who tend to be snobbish, 57644 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD -
being argued by other early electricians, who saw no need to introduce "plus" and "minus" charges (Heilbron, 57729 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES
This outward flow perplexes those analysts who assume electrically neutral planetary environments. 57817 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES
dominate. For a long time chemists who concern themselves with the mechanics of collisions between atoms (which are admittedly dominated by the forces between electric charges) have agreed that a collision between two atoms can be treated as a sequence of alternating attractive and repulsive actions (see Figure 37). 57949 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES
refers to a grand original intelligence who acted to produce the real world, 58657 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY -
al., eds. (1978), "Scientists Confront Scientists Who Confront Velikovsky" (Kronos: 59529 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY -
matters of interest to the infant who teaches them to himself in a matter of months. 60590 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION -
we do with the chimpanzee 'Congo, ' who dabbled in painting, 60600 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION -
800 cc, up through homo erectus who might achieve 1280, 60636 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE HUMAN BRAINCASE
But each author has his detractors, who say such things as: ' 60774 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE
same lofty level of modern humans who can do everything. 60778 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE
later the gods made them wives who came to them in their sleep. 60824 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : LEGENDS OF CREATION
until recent times, but also persons who lived to advanced ages. ( 60882 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS
them legend -- told by the scientists who have worked with the rocks, 60950 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS
behind natural selection upon reading Malthus who in turn was keen on justifying the laissez-faire notion of a struggle for survival in economic affairs. 60977 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION
is surprising that even the marxists, who were so suspicious of bourgeois ideology, 60981 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION
exasperation of gentlemen of the day, who could feel the hot apish breath of their ancestors on the back of their necks.61091 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION
headed materialists of the evolutionist camp, who are quick to cite the human stupidity which can treasure a religious delusion for thousands of years, 61190 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION
such as Aegyptopithecus, Dryopithecus, and Ramapithecus, who inhabited Old World locations from 34 to 8 million years ago (so it is said). 61244 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION
wave was pithecanthropus or homo erectus, who also spread out over Africa and Asia. 61268 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION
Then came the proto-homo sapiens, who differ little from modern homo sapiens in anatomy.61280 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION
too, the Neanderthal (316 specimen individuals) who was long considered sub- human until discovered co-habitating with our kind in Palestine. 61283 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION
ERECTUS Now it is homo erectus who comes to mind, 61656 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : HOMO ERECTUS
individuals and so, too, Neanderthal man, who had a cranium larger than modern man and a culture. 61663 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : HOMO ERECTUS
dominant in modern hominids (The experts who say this make a comment that should be borne in mind when comparing ancient and modern man: 61726 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : PEKING MAN
ago pointed out that Swanscombe man, who was quite modern, 61852 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : FOOTPRINTS
and shelter sites with French scientists who have excavated and are responsible for them, 62076 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : TIME UNNEEDED FOR CULTURE
leap needed? So it was Simpson who had originally muddied the still waters of uniformitarianism. 62370 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : DOBZHANSKY, SIMPSON AND QUANTUM EVOLUTION
the living taxa have fossil relatives who became apparently extinct (or did they hide themselves somewhere?)62418 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : DOBZHANSKY, SIMPSON AND QUANTUM EVOLUTION
we have little evidence to suggest who 'X' might be, 62573 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION -
gradualness. For all the other people who have ever lived, 62647 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : ANCIENT CATASTROPHES
people who have ever lived, and who claim by a kind of culturally transmitted history that their ancestors arose in large numbers and were wiped out in cycles of catastrophes and revival, 62647 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : ANCIENT CATASTROPHES
tensions of homo schizo, the ones who were fully self-aware, 62810 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : QUANTAVOLUTION VS. EVOLUTION
self-aware have been precisely those who gradually became such? 62817 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : QUANTAVOLUTION VS. EVOLUTION
us to avoid such pathetic notions. Who advocates such a guiding hand? 62822 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : QUANTAVOLUTION VS. EVOLUTION
might then become the 'nervous human' who turns upon the not-quite- quantavoluted hominids and trains them to be human, 62938 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION
humans, similar differences occur between people who are stressed by the environment and those who are not. 62972 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SIGNALING HORMONES
stressed by the environment and those who are not. 62973 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SIGNALING HORMONES
reality, are commonly observed among persons who suffer from an excess of adrenalin either as a result of great fear and anxiety or in consequence of inadequate suppressive and discharging chemicals and mechanisms.62975 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SIGNALING HORMONES
probably and capably generated in individuals who are endocrinally excited. 62998 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SIGNALING HORMONES
scientist, to describe himself and others who were products of the hopeful monster, 63214 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION
O. H. Schindewolf, the German paleontologist, who not only surmised macroevolution but adjudged the causes to be catastrophic and extraterrestrial, 63223 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION
men were in fact hopeful monsters who had to believe that the gods were responsible for their sorrows, 63227 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION
macroevolution are scientists such as Dubrow, who credits sharp changes in the geomagnetic field with mass mutations leading to sudden increases in populations and systemic mutations leading to new species and genera 19 .63236 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION
of flexible, if erratic, genetic constitution, who were capable of expanded symbolic behavior and signaling various interpretations of the new giant forces of the environment.63883 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : THE SUMMARY MECHANICS
atmosphere punished them and preferred those who responded readily to the new constants.63907 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : THE SUMMARY MECHANICS
sinful, or sick persons or groups who, 64139 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE GESTALT OF CREATION AND ITS AFTERMATH
against all, else, like the warriors who sprang up from the teeth of the dragon that Cadmus slew, 64188 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS
Jupiter that produced the first Muse, who defined knowledge of good and evil, 64358 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS
might be expected, too, that people who were genetically frightened, 64735 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE DOUBLE CATASTROPHE
the other young of the band, who begin to breed before these are mature. 64800 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A PRIMORDIAL SCENARIO
of reproduction comes, tardily. The siblings, who have fought off together the approaches of others, 64815 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A PRIMORDIAL SCENARIO
and includes only six servile hominids, who are treated like retarded children. 64821 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A PRIMORDIAL SCENARIO
thousand square miles around. Some hominids who are docile, 64841 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A PRIMORDIAL SCENARIO
of miles away, led by people who have fled or been driven from the homeland. 64849 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A PRIMORDIAL SCENARIO
the homeland. Only the gods above who animate the violent forces of nature are respected and communicated with by declamations, 64851 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A PRIMORDIAL SCENARIO
came a macroevoluted or quantavoluted type who intermingled with and dominated these families in short order. 64889 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS
by early anthropologists such as Frobenius, who thought that man moved first from West to East and then back in later times.64918 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS
impossible but also temporally prolonged. Persons who have narrowly escaped an abrupt death sometimes exclaim, 65087 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION -
user's control of the world. Who ports a club, 65160 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE
315 and 465 which, averaging (for who can say what determined the ratio in each case), 65188 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE
for granted that the earliest human who used any tools, 65190 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE
the students referred to the peoples who were hunters and gatherers. 65310 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE
into the category of primeval man, who had to be one step above the apes and who had just climbed down from the trees. 65314 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE
one step above the apes and who had just climbed down from the trees. 65315 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE
fecund cousin of Lucy, the australopithecine who perished in the ash wastes of Afar.65367 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS
resiliency of the stone age peoples who otherwise appear to reject invention. 65682 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY
sometimes also to a god-hero who, 65782 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE
of isolated units of culture. Humans who are tribal in organization possess an essentially primordial culture. 65833 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE
upon them the basic inventions. Those who grasped the meanings of the human culture, 65971 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS
recalls in the thinking of those who have experienced it an understanding... 66011 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION
are often repelled by the mythologist who says that the ancients connected all with all. 66085 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION
his surprise, he could find others who might understand, 66363 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE
numbers, phonetics, and calendars by people who were on the move, 66417 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GRAPHICS
gods, erect humans. To Malcolm Lowery, who has kindly supplied me with his translated materials, 66454 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PRIMORDIAL LANGUAGE
some non-schizoid culturally created humans, who have evaded hybridization with the schizoid, 66531 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL
and tradition, liturgies. Bleuler reports patients who will play the same musical trill or chord a thousand times and, 66601 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION
leaders were present from the beginning, who, 66755 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : ORGANIZATION AND CONTROL
would be dealt out to persons who did not keep a bargain in early tribal commerce.66865 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : COVENANT AND CONTRACT
we shall kill any among us who violate your covenant; 66872 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : COVENANT AND CONTRACT
covenant; further we will punish anyone who violates any promise that he makes, 66873 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : COVENANT AND CONTRACT
in the beginning, and the players who lost were killed and skulls became the balls for the next games. 67070 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION
the cosmic fiction of early man, who went back to the beginnings, 67087 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION
Santillana and Dechend, with the gods, who go around like... 67089 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION
speaks, is an idealization of Zeus, who maintained law and order, 67091 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION
son, the planet-god Hermes (Mercury) who was always traveling about and bringing luck to dice-throwers.67092 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION
nature of the event to those who experience it. 67098 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION
collective pain, felt by a people who had not better way of confronting the terrors of existence and the traumas of their history. 67176 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SUBLIMATION
the Earth, he was a neurotic who was contemplating suicide, 67183 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SUBLIMATION
was provided us by William James, who suggested that sporting contests functioned as substitutes for warfare. 67220 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM
is that tendered to the masses who watch the sports on television. 67222 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM
be numbered among the rare species who have eaten their own kind. 67242 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM
a pragmatic or calculated effect; people who would otherwise starve upon the occasion of near extinction from natural disasters, 67249 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM
the Corinthians, XI, 29): The Christian who enters upon communion without comprehension eats and drinks his own damnation. 67279 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM
faith he has eaten his saint who then preserves him from all perils 33 . 67321 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM
primate of generalized brain and instincts who struggled with each other, 67396 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR
targets of aggression by homo schizo, who would kill some, 67405 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR
acquire the more docile as slaves who would join his 'breeding farm. ' 67406 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR
by an idiot, the many idiots who live and then those who tell of it, 67574 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY -
idiots who live and then those who tell of it, 67574 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY -
history, is difficult. But for those who cannot stand the secularized way of life, 67689 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A SICK JOURNEY
them. Ordinarily it is the rulers who have most need of history and can command it most readily and can support it. 67716 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM
with the creation, with the gods who are its gods, 67725 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM
the gods who are its gods, who have chosen its clients. 67725 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM
are here in the first place, who we are, 67744 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM
would be a dull compendium of who knows what; 67782 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM
defeat was impending for the Soviets, who had held the world championship for the previous 24 years and for 41 of the last 45 years. 67828 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE
2 to 8 1 2, Spassky, who during play sometimes peered suspiciously up at the lighting, 67843 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE
thoroughly dangerous, irresponsible and exploitative psychopath, who never dares to look at himself, 67907 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE
and even noisy, circle of catastrophists who were working in Princeton Borough, 67972 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE
hundred yards away, with Immanuel Velikovsky, who was a noted psychiatrist as well as the principal figure in the neo-catastrophist revival.67973 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE
beginnings. Hercules, the Greek god-hero, who was at least as old as the archaic age, 68000 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HELL
ill-adapted. For every schizoid prophet who is successful, 68044 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES
schizophrenia, this time of latent schizophrenics, who he guesses must outnumber manifest cases by 10 to one 14 .68064 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES
we raise a question for those who feel that the 'left brain digital logic' is somehow more at fault for violence than the 'humanist' right brain of the poet and musician.68152 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS
of a fourteen year old boy who raped and murdered his girl friend and who exhibited her unburied corpse from day to day to a dozen acquaintances, 68239 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS
and murdered his girl friend and who exhibited her unburied corpse from day to day to a dozen acquaintances, 68239 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS
a few pennies to a lady who had been given the wrong change in his store. 68248 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS
accepted cultural structure. A machine-gunner, who kills twenty men whom he has never met, 68261 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS
1930) Lasswell speaks of the man who hates his father and tries to kill the king, 68268 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS
e., the assertedly schizophrenic, as one who has fallen away from religion and is therefore accursed.68330 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : RELIGION AS CUSTODIAN OF FEAR
rigorous training imparted to the children, who must, 68396 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : UTOPIANISM
one such as B. F. Skinner who has written of such a place that he calls Walden II) will see in this mythical community a highly integrated and coordinated set of schizotypical human behaviors. 68401 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : UTOPIANISM
a dogma. Influenced explicitly by Lyell who saw long, 68426 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : DARWINIAN HISTORISM
the earth, and inspired by Malthus who saw famine, 68427 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : DARWINIAN HISTORISM
happy hunting ground for the logician who is biologically trained. 68481 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : DARWINIAN HISTORISM
we are dealing with a hominid who is humanly incapacitated, 68687 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE
shorten the time scales. A human who is distinguishable three to five million years ago, 68688 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE
three to five million years ago, who then disappears for three million years, 68688 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE
disappears for three million years, and who then emerges with a culture, 68689 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE
long ago, There is no man who differs more from another than he does from himself at another time. 68710 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN
culture all point toward a creature who is perennially distressed from having to invent his own mind. 68774 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS
ego. It would be a person who can displace without anxiety, 68861 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS
who can displace without anxiety, but who also has a will to displace infinitely. 68862 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS
The human race consists of those who are dangerously insane and those who aren't." 69087 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD -
who are dangerously insane and those who aren't." 69087 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD -
behavior is appropriate. Thus, a person who eats moderately is sane; 69170 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD -
who eats moderately is sane; one who is a glutton is sick. 69170 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD -
is a glutton is sick. One who kills in self-defense behaves reasonably; 69170 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD -
in self-defense behaves reasonably; one who kills in a religious sacrifice is mad.69171 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD -
relatives of a young farm lad who behaved so would think him rather mad. 69231 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE -
kingdom and its curators, the ethologists, who persist in finding identities between animals and men where once only large differences were thought to exist. 69281 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE -
a quality may be proven distinctive, who is to say that it is important? 69293 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE -
of healthy mind and then someone who is broken down into insanity as with a bad fall off a bicycle. 69356 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE -
functions are the same, homo schizo, who is always behaving "madly," 69358 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE -
of sane human beings. To define who is normal is not like sounding the concert pitch for the orchestra. 69366 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE -
classification. There are those for example who offer an anatomical definition of man. 69369 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE -
mythless breed. We find genetic sports, who are six-digited specimens, 69403 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS
of ungovernable or poor appetite. Ethologists, who lend animals their full attention, 69422 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS
the benighted United States, a man who drinks his urine and bathes in it is locked up, 69434 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS
today, one may discover even psychologists who cultivate hallucinating, 69452 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS
sergeant may dislike a tall recruit who stands out from the line. 69569 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S SAMPLING FOR THE NORMAL
define the normal person as one who imitates well the norm, 69642 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON
one who imitates well the norm, who obeys the authorities, 69643 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON
the norm, who obeys the authorities, who eats moderately, 69643 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON
catatonic: "All things come to those who wait." " 69669 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON
arm one's nation. Should those who disagree, 69687 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON
aggressive, nationalistic- identifying, and obsessive characters who will be most insistent upon this human farsightedness? 69691 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON
is the creation of democratic characters who are willing and ready to share. " 69721 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON
is not far from those psychotherapists who say that all mental illness is centered upon problems of the ego. 69810 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS
are in the millions. Practically anybody who reads a piece on the subject (and literature on the subject reaches into the mass media) finds the symptoms uncomfortably close to home.69924 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE
insisting throughout this book that everyone who is human is schizoid, 69928 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE
more perverse state involves a person who is likely to be descended from schizoids and who is subsequently helped towards his illness by a set of environmental influences that are well known and generally agreed upon. 69953 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE
to be descended from schizoids and who is subsequently helped towards his illness by a set of environmental influences that are well known and generally agreed upon. 69954 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE
Such influences include parents or guardians who behave in a schizoid way towards the person. 69956 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE
of inheritance." 19 W. E. Bunney, who directs the National institute of Mental Health, 69968 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE
the environment component interact." A colleague who heads the NIMH Laboratory of Psychology and Psychopathology, 69971 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE
Arieti resembles those, such as myself, who have changed from viewing the original basis of religion and primitive cosmology as grand delusions to arguing that there was, 70127 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL
hostile. One type of "normal" then who should be suspect is the incurable optimist who insists that the world is better than it really is. 70130 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL
be suspect is the incurable optimist who insists that the world is better than it really is. 70130 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL
to know himself; most of those who are regarded as specialists in knowing human nature do not want to know man either.70174 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL
we cannot now agree with those who maintain that sharp boundaries separate the well, 70206 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL
is zeroed in upon the patient, who is comforted, 70280 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES
madness elicits the madness of those who deal with it. 70291 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES
the facilitators, one leader being Laing, who grants self-government and "foreign aid" to psychotherapeutic communes, 70305 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES
the deniers, exemplary in Thomas Szasz, who finds in most definitions of insanity a political plot or at least a myth. 70306 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES
burning thornbush, he found there Yahweh who spoke to him saying "I am the I am" and Moses worried (says the Bible) about what people would say when he said to them "I am the voice of the I am that is the I am."70765 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL
alike, rather than divided between those who are genetically human and those who are only culturally human (a question already alluded to), 70815 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL
who are genetically human and those who are only culturally human (a question already alluded to), 70816 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL
of a role, as the boy who identifies with his father, 70901 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM"
awareness is evident. Bleuler reports cataleptics who can maintain the same position for months. 70944 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM"
punished. Hilgard describes a hypnotised subject who can, 70947 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM"
divide himself into two beings, one who feels no pain upon stimulation and says so, 70948 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM"
upon stimulation and says so, another who feels it and comments upon it. 70949 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM"
the tide (save for a few who are trapped in retreating, 71149 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL
agrees with G. T. Fletcher (1873) who linked pleasure and unpleasure with stability and instability, 71212 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL
is trained like the bear mother, who lumbers away leaving her cub whimpering on the limb of a tree, 71271 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL
security and certainty for the person who feels threatened and insecure in an uncertain world. 71335 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : POLY-EGO VERSUS INSTINCT
one may not ignore the dog who anticipates the feelings and command of the master, 71405 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN"
and command of the master, and who may die in mourning upon his demise, 71406 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN"
have remained conveniently the same. Anyone who has confused brains with "sweetbreads" at a butcher shop will agree that "the brain has many characteristics of a gland." 71624 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK -
the displeasurable unsatisfied agitation of people, who sense too much, 71660 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK -
not have to laugh at those who, 71667 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK -
hardly know the difference - after all, who knows that a person is going about with a kidney removed? - 71672 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK -
to be musicians, poets, and artists who will be right-handed, 71682 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK -
memory recall is unknown. Like people, who pollute their own environments, 71901 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY
provided by the availability of persons who had undergone a commissurectomy in which the cord of fibres constituting that giant commissure, 72054 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY
systems probably never occur." 28 Sommerhoff, who ignores the "split brain" entirely in his large treatise on the Logic of the Mind, 72163 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY
object is seen by the observer who knows he is observing. 72167 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY
the feral man, the hypothetical human who from birth has not known humans. 72391 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY
If a living person is discoverable who by mutation or accident has always subsisted upon one hemisphere, 72411 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY
competition with the fear of forgetting. Who is to judge when memorizing has become obsession, 72456 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : MEMORY AND REPETITION
thousand blows to a coward and who is a hero, 72478 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : MEMORY AND REPETITION
the mother in the case cited, who demonstrated the model and earned emulation by identification 43 . 72565 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : PSYCHOSOMATISM
emerges. It begins like a person who seeks to build a crude dam across a brook. 72730 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION -
what we live for," etc., but who says so is ourselves - judges in our own trial. 72862 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT
being originally from the god "Uranus," who rained many things upon the Earth. 72936 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : PROJECTION AND PEDAGOGY
two sides of the same coin. Who says remember, 73019 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING
coin. Who says remember, says select. Who names memory, 73020 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING
example of compulsion is the patient who insists upon playing the same chord a thousand times in succession. 73124 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS
times." Lucretius (96?-55 B. C.), who sought a scientific account Of the Nature of Things in order to allay human fears of death and of the gods, 73315 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR -
say, with Tepperman 2 : Although people who are disturbed by teleologically 'impure' thinking in biology are sometimes made uncomfortable by Cannon's 'fight-flight characterization of the sympathoadrenomedullary discharge, 73416 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR
fear because with this discordant confederacy, who can be sure that the world is real and fixed? 73488 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR
others has the same etiology. Humans who could punish others but not themselves, 73527 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT
misled to believe that people exist who are capable of one but not the other attests to the deluding permutations that are possible in the essential need to deal with the punitive aspects of the gods.73529 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT
common need for authority, especially one who can punish and forgive, 73605 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT
third party, the god, to intervene, who, 73613 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT
Cannibals can be divided into those who eat their enemies and those who eat their friends.73744 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE
who eat their enemies and those who eat their friends. 73744 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE
massive scale; these were the gods who turned upon another, 73777 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE
environmentalists attribute often to a mother who works out a hate-love relationship with her child, 73802 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE
natural and in this day people who are anhedonic should be regarded as mad, 73843 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS
mad, when it is the hedonist who perhaps should more naturally be taken to be mad? 73844 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS
out to be a superficial psychologist who has a rationalist uni-dimensional view of people.73849 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS
two out of every ten humans who have ever lived have died prematurely from pursuing irrational eating habits? (73878 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS
Whence the awards go to those who have suffered most joyously, 73892 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS
but to do or die." Verily who seeks pleasure seeks its own reward; 73893 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS
seeks pleasure seeks its own reward; who seeks pain and suffering is exalted before oneself, 73893 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS
the sect drag her out. Persons who entered and left the circle remained in a catatonic state for many hours. 73958 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : CATATONICS
discussed the case of Laura Bridgeman, who was a deaf, 74546 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : THE STRUCTURE OF SPEAKING
for a considerable distance those students who have reduced brainwork to an immense computer, 74556 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : THE STRUCTURE OF SPEAKING
is a social achievement enabling people who are apart to exchange meaningful messages, 74573 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : VOX PUBLICA
is not uncommon of old people, who have practiced a second language, 74645 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE
and tag. I agree with Lowery, who, 74661 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE
been long in sympathy with Whorf, who in a fellowship application to the Social Science Research Council, 74666 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE
of schizotypicality. The Hopi, for example, who are said by Whorf to lack a word for time, 74751 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE
of Kamala, the Indian wolf-girl, who took years to emit words and then progressed rapidly 22 ,74785 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : INNER LANGUAGE
speech, just as in mental patients who refuse to speak but who can be heard to talk to themselves, 74786 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : INNER LANGUAGE
patients who refuse to speak but who can be heard to talk to themselves, 74786 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : INNER LANGUAGE
still recognizable but suspect by those who control the system. 74806 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : INNER LANGUAGE
brahmin recites the Jayatri." The Aztecs, who were butchering and eating an estimated 200,75137 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION
The governments consist of the men who run states; 75181 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION
others, such as gods and kings, who are engaged in the same business. 75197 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT
a real world. Masses of people who are helpless and frustrated by lack of control achieve miracles by prayer - for the cure of illness, 75226 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT
the recovery of popes and presidents who have been shot. 75228 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT
God-words are addressed to those who appear both in the skies and on earth as controllers of the world and these have nevertheless to be controlled to relieve one's fears. 75277 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM
Alder trees) is vaguely an ogre, who skulks in the fogs, 75328 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM
skulks in the fogs, a pedophile who then disposes of the young bodies; 75328 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM
I know of no computer designer who would admit an inability to program any sharp rational process on one or the other or both kinds of machine. 75411 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC
that is being processed. The lioness who has seen and hunted many antelope knows that all antelope are mortal, 75435 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC
by Taylor argues also that those who cannot do a sum take fear when the planets show oppositions, 75619 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE SECURITY CONSENSUS
around it, more than the human, who probably suffers more awkward bumps and falls in the house he has built than do the animals that may share it with him. 75791 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE
there were, after all, engineering students who did recall their dreams. 75860 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC
truth." We must disagree with those who, 75866 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC
so that, for instance, a man who was inordinately and illegitimately fond of his mother plunged obsessively into sofa design, 76008 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS
flighty word to an emaciated artist who paints "still-lives," 76033 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS
who paints "still-lives," a gynecologist who is sexually unarousable, 76033 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS
and no friends, a rich woman who hobnobs with bohemians, 76034 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS
hobnobs with bohemians, and a miser who leaves his wealth to his university alma mater.76035 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS
What can we call a man who cannot paint but loves to eat; 76036 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS
loves to eat; a Don Juan who detests the physical apparatus of females; 76036 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS
apparatus of females; a strict parent who leaves a personally irresponsible life; 76037 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS
personally irresponsible life; a "public enemy" who is loved by his friends; 76038 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS
poor social-climber; a generous man who ignores his community's needs? 76039 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS
was the Persian folk hero, Nastrodjin, who had just managed to teach his donkey to work without eating when, 76045 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS
general's valet the same, and who is talking to whom? 76059 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS
self-discipline of the god, Jupiter, who, 76076 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS
and boy perches a good angel who speaks into one ear (the right ear?) 76140 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE ORIGINS OF GOOD AND EVIL
other shoulder perches an evil devil who speaks into the other ear, 76141 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE ORIGINS OF GOOD AND EVIL
no, even a hypothetical blameless actor, who is punished on the stage for every sin he commits on the stage, 76156 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE ORIGINS OF GOOD AND EVIL
an acceptability in that potential parents, who are often cognizant of their own deficiencies and those of their families, 76338 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE -
HEROES OF DARK TIMES THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES SOCIETY IN SHOCK THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE Chapter 8. 76501 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS -
RILLES OF MOON Chapter 10. HE WHO SHINES BY DAY THE EPITHETS OF VENUS CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES APPENDIX TO Chapter 10 LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA" Chapter 11. 76520 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS -
directed by the sightless bard, Demodocus, who, 76621 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION -
for Athena, director of the show, who is more frequently identified with the planet Venus than he. 76691 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION -
a reasoned disbelief. To the reader who is familiar with my ideas, 76740 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION -
suited to readers of venturesome tastes, who may have a passing acquaintanceship with the history of the theater and ancient Greece, 76764 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - FOREWORD -
to Eugene Vanderpool of Athens, Greece, who was consistently sympathetic; 76777 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - FOREWORD -
sympathetic; to Dr. Elizabeth Chesley-Baity, who discussed with me the archaeo-astronomical anthropology of dances,76778 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - FOREWORD -
felt; and to Dr. Jay Lefer who responded keenly to the questions here raised in the field of psychiatry. 76784 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - FOREWORD -
my friend, the late Immanuel Velikovsky, who designated the Greek gods as sky-bodies threatening the Earth.76786 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - FOREWORD -
am Pallas Athene, Daughter of Zeus, who always stands by your side and guards you through all your adventures," 76834 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 1: AN ATHENA PRODUCTION -
over the centuries. E. V. Rieu, who has provided one of the many translations of the Odyssey that are available, 76843 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 1: AN ATHENA PRODUCTION -
town, landed among the lotus-eaters who relished an amnesia-promoting vegetable, 76862 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 1: AN ATHENA PRODUCTION -
The Sun protests to Zeus (Jupiter) who destroys their ship and lets Odysseus drift alone for nine days until washed up on the shore of Ogygia, 76887 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 1: AN ATHENA PRODUCTION -
of her by her many suitors, who meanwhile feast at the expense of the palace. 76900 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 1: AN ATHENA PRODUCTION -
by Pallas Athene, daughter of Zeus, who bears the aegis, 76907 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 1: AN ATHENA PRODUCTION -
well were a chosen nine men who were Lords Ceremonial, 76971 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE -
with the news, of course, Helios, who'd spotted them loving. 76989 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE SONG LITERALLY RENDERED IN ENGLISH VERSE
he's gone to his Sintians who speak like barbarians." 77009 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE SONG LITERALLY RENDERED IN ENGLISH VERSE
and all of you Blessed Gods who are Eternal, 77021 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE SONG LITERALLY RENDERED IN ENGLISH VERSE
my lameness, but loved Annihilator Ares who is handsome and straight-footed, 77024 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE SONG LITERALLY RENDERED IN ENGLISH VERSE
up with Ares, fastest of Gods who command high Olympus. 77040 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE SONG LITERALLY RENDERED IN ENGLISH VERSE
she was bathed by the Graces, who salved her with oils of immortals, 77065 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE SONG LITERALLY RENDERED IN ENGLISH VERSE
of immortals, ointment refulgent on Gods who are Deathless. 77066 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE SONG LITERALLY RENDERED IN ENGLISH VERSE
savage giant neighbors, "a quarrelsome people who took advantage of their greater strength to plague them", 77110 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE PHAEACIAN UTOPIA
on earth, nor ever will be, who would dare set hostile feet on Phaeacian soil. 77133 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE PHAEACIAN UTOPIA
are sometimes too hospitable to travelers who have offended him, 77141 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE PHAEACIAN UTOPIA
in hand. "They were public servants who supervised all the details on such occasions."77170 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE PHAEACIAN UTOPIA
and respecting the gods, a people who lived serenely under an ultimate belief that their special god,77178 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE PHAEACIAN UTOPIA
are told, these beautiful people, hospitable, who had sublimated all terrors to the arts and crafts, 77181 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE PHAEACIAN UTOPIA
fireballs... moon rape... heat... god, god... who... 77268 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY -
them; we must not even say who they are or where we first met them; 77295 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : AN ANCIENT PRIEST EXPLAINS
was then close to the Moon who was bathed in her golden aura. 77311 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY
of the skies and of humanity, who has for three thousands years dominated us.77316 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY
back once again to meet Mars who has come flying along parallel to us. 77353 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY
he was a few hours ago (who can measure such agonizing time?) 77360 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY
the offer of the Earth-Shaker who may be growing tired of his own exertions. 77415 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY
the earth are alive with beings who resemble oneself and are similarly motivated. 77462 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : AUTHOR'S CODA
a brilliant flare, like the humans who were turned into statues by the Greek gods, 77638 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS
in imitation of the celestial forces who hammered, 77651 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS
or had heard it from someone who was there 1 . 77718 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME -
or had heard it from someone who was there." 77722 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME -
scenes of the sacred play. Those who have competed in sports rest, 77746 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME -
rhythms are supplied by the ballet who stress movements of the opera. 77754 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME -
Poetically, I must agree with Pope, who said that Hobbes' version of Homer was "too mean for criticism." 77800 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE SCANDALOUS LITTLE PIECE
the judges rise In number nine, who had elected been By public-vote, 77805 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE SCANDALOUS LITTLE PIECE
Butler, author of the utopia, Erewhon, who, 77839 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE SCANDALOUS LITTLE PIECE
well were a chosen nine, men who were Lords Ceremonial, 77869 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : BURLESQUE OR RELIGION?
now, in the presence of those who were involved in the action. 77926 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE PIOUS DRAMATIST
set against him the spoiler Athene, who beyond all others is the one to visit harsh pains upon him." 77997 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE PIOUS DRAMATIST
s words, the case of Helen, who is a very peculiar figure. 78166 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN
D.) mentions that there are some who say that Helen fell down to earth from the moon, 78210 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN
the Trojans may have been Greeks who were set up by Homer to provide a counterforce to the Achaeans. 78232 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN
mirror-image, Odysseus. She it is who saves him at the beginning from the enraged Sea-Earth god,78255 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN
And this would conform to those who say that Hercules did not enter upon the games until they had been operative on eight prior occasions.78295 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE AGE OF MARS
was in the name of Romulus who was sponsored by Mars. 78303 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE AGE OF MARS
informed by the linguist, Malcolm Lowery, who adds, " 78385 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : Notes (Chapter 6: The Rape of Helen)
electrical, gaseous or both. THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES The name of King Nestor graces both the annals of the siege of Troy in the Iliad and the Linear B tablets. 78481 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES
us had been killed. For we who were sons of lordly Neleus had been twelve, 78497 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES
to tie in the "neighboring giants," who made life impossible for the Phaeacians when they lived in Hypereia. 78525 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES
probably astral phenomena of monstrous shape who hurled debris upon them from the skies. 78527 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES
father of their present King, Alcinous, who is in the prime of life. 78532 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES
of divine wrath, and that those who tarried suffered greatly. 78559 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES
it fashions a warning to scholars who have accepted faithfully the theory that a Mycenaean age was ended about 1200 B. 78572 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES
which were devastated by earthquake. Archaeologists who are faithful to their conventions must bargain with an architectural similarity that flatly denies their 400 years' or more gap between Gordius and Troy.78681 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES
a trail already laid by Velikovsky, who had observed that archaeologists of the 19th century had somehow lost their way. 78685 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES
rights to the types of people who clustered in these strongholds. 78786 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK
The "Argive Kings" and the kings who were supposed to have developed from and after the Homeric heroic age were actually the same traditional kings whose Greco-Mycenaean kingdoms had come tumbling down in the disasters of the 8th and 7th centuries 21 .78793 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK
remind us of Vandals and Vikings who left home never to return. 78838 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK
of nobles, or of a people who had lost something they once knew, 78868 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK
crazed survivors, sons, naturally, of Hercules, who is identifiable in myth with Ares or Mars, 78923 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK
in the name of the God who destroyed their kin and culture. 78925 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK
not been familiar to the types who owned them. 78961 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK
and non-Greek forces, clustered survivors, who could be called Greek or Anatolians, 78979 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK
could be called Greek or Anatolians, who might provide characters with connections as far away as Etruria and send an Anatolian like Aeneas to seek kin in Italy after the wars (as Virgil says).78980 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK
the poets, like Homer and Hesiod, who told about them, 79032 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK
a destroyed culture by marginal survivors who cast aside, 79082 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE
may be offered to all those who read and write about the Dark Ages of ancient Greece.79106 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE
all showed - still according to Patroni who follows the Dark Age theory faithfully - that the primitive real Greek theater was not receiving the subsidies of princes, 79156 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE
retained especially long by the Spartans who clustered fearfully in villages rather than committing themselves to a great polis. 79196 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE
no. 3 (1973), 26, p. 29 who is quoting C. 79221 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : Notes (Chapter 7: Crazy Heroes of Dark Times)
in Greece to the original Aphrodite, who became at last the mere personification of beauty and voluptuousness.79365 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS
as husband of the Uranian Aphrodite who is given Hephaestus as a husband and Ares as a lover. 79396 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS
even have been the planet Venus, who as the goddess Athena, 79403 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS
Ouranos by his son Kronos (Saturn), who severed his father's genitals with a sickle of jagged flint and flung them into the sea. 79409 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS
literally foam-born (aphrogenis), the "one who is generated from foam." 79411 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS
the god of the aether, Enlil, who can be compared with Uranus, 79458 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY
mighty.... Then they, ancient and young, who dwell together, 79467 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY
is the same wide-ruling goddess who rose from Chaos and danced on the sea, 79532 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS
and danced on the sea, and who was worshiped in Syria and Palestine as Ishtar, 79532 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS
bee. "She destroyed the sacred king, who mated with her on a mountain top, 79534 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS
is given to Astarte in Syria, who is probably more planet Venus (with Ananna) than she is the Moon. 79550 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS
have been representations of the dragon who was Typhon, 79582 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS
to lunar Astarte of the Semites, who appeared at Carthage under the name of the Celestial Virgin. 79597 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS
the Great Goddess of the Mediterranean, who had long been supreme at Corinth, 79625 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS
with Mother Earth's vegetative year, who produced first leaves and buds, 79632 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS
council of Phaeacia numbered nine men, who measured the magic circle of the dance and whom we have also associated with a nine-day week.)79639 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS
the protective shield of other gods, who alone could be the causes of whatever embarrassment her shameless character would permit her.79658 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS
by Athena, the bachelor girl goddess who became a favored child of Zeus. 79697 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE COSMIC SPINNER
and with Selene (moon) by Suhr, who points out that Selene was the patroness of generation and "as a friend of Poseidon (one among other reasons) she became offensive to Athena." 79716 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE COSMIC SPINNER
vengeful hands of Hephaestus (hence Athena who, 79721 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE COSMIC SPINNER
stone, associated with Pallas Athena 23 , who is herself identified with the planet Venus. 79748 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : CONFUSION COMPOUNDED
source Nonnus speaks of an astrologer who "looked especially for Ares and spied the wife robber over the sunset house along with the evening star of the Cyprian." 79862 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MATCH OF SOURCES
god that "we knew all along who you were, 80012 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET?
setting provided the subject, the god who appears is a selection of one set of divine expectations. 80018 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET?
expectations. On another occasion, the god who appears may be different. 80019 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET?
the poem and psychically in those who heard the Song of Demodocus chanted. 80031 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET?
idea that "Venus" meant "the goddess who comes to all things" and extended it to mean "newly come" to fit his theory.80074 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS
there to become identified with Venus, who thereafter came to be identified with the later Jovian Aphrodite, 80120 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS
in her own way was "One who wanders over the foam," ( 80153 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS
the other as Athena-Aphrodite, but who was to say or needed to say, 80159 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS
the following results: "There are those who say that Aphrodite stands for the Moon (Selene)?" 80247 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS
know-50. Next, of those (10) who disagreed, 80251 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS
who disagreed, the question is asked: "Who, 80251 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS
See Harrison, op. cit., p. 87, who finds "Pallas" in the "Palladium." 80347 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : Notes (Chapter 8: The Two Faces of Love)
times greater than expected by those who believed that the moon originated gaseous and then became molten: 80484 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : RADIOACTIVE CLOCKS
gaseous and then became molten: those who thought the moon had always been thoroughly cold could make nothing of this internal heat at all.80485 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : RADIOACTIVE CLOCKS
GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS CHAPTER TEN HE WHO SHINES BY DAY Not satisfied with setting up the production of the Love Affair, 80697 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY -
strikingly there is the beautiful Aphrodite who sports a beard as the so-called Cyprian Aphrodite.80705 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY -
immortal head and stood before Zeus who holds the aegis, 80721 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY -
named Pallas, a winged goatish giant, who later attempted to outrage her, 80767 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : THE EPITHETS OF VENUS
of getting back at the gods who caused them so much fear and suffering. 80774 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : THE EPITHETS OF VENUS
would proceed farther. The "goatish giant" who attempted to outrage her has additional dimensions. 80786 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : THE EPITHETS OF VENUS
dimensions. He may stand for Hephaestus who, 80787 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : THE EPITHETS OF VENUS
smith-god and death-demon, Tuchulcha, who dispatches people with a giant hammer. 80793 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : THE EPITHETS OF VENUS
like Typhon, a devastating winged dragon who, 80796 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : THE EPITHETS OF VENUS
also bore parthenogenously the monster Typhon, who was also sent crashing to Earth by Zeus 11 .80859 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY
does not stand for hemerophaistos, 'he who shines by day' (i. 80873 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY
Fragment 97 to aista), 'the goddess who removes from sight, ' 80874 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY
the beclouding of the human vision. Who might shine brilliantly and also block vision - contrasting behaviors? 80897 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY
glorious crafts throughout the world, - men who before used to dwell in caves in the mountains like wild beasts 13 .80914 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY
just as there are sacred kings who are put to death annually, 80928 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY
annually, there may be "sacred smiths" who have to be lamed in order that they behave like the god whose skills they possess. "80929 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY
the monster Typhon, it was Hephaestus who came crashing down and, 80950 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY
patients' dreams. He is cometary Venus who struck by Jupiter's lightning fell from heaven. 81023 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY
the deity, Nephthys (in Egypt, Nebti), who is wife and sister of Typhon. 81029 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY
is the swiftest of the gods who hold Olympus. 81058 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY
thou cast down to the ground Who did weaken the nations! 81099 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES
were circulating a legend of Cadmus who had killed a dragon, 81106 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES
to being the same. One scholar who appreciates this process in which mythologists commonly engage is Philip E. 81273 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA"
are comparable, and further that he who says so has some ulterior motive which joins them in his mind.81292 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA"
sacrifice only to the god Hephaestus who helps me make sturdy plows." 81313 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA"
to discover a history in which "who is who?" 81383 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA"
a history in which "who is who?" 81383 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA"
in which "who is who?" and "Who is what?" 81383 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA"
central questions. Notes (Chapter 10: He Who Shines by Day) 1. 81385 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA"
SWORDSMAN A Homeric hymn addressed Ares: "who whirl your fiery sphere among the planets in their sevenfold courses through the aether wherein your blazing steeds ever bear your above the third firmament of heaven."81501 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN -
and Terror, Great Sword-god Lord who wanderest in the night, 81530 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE QUALITIES OF ARES
the world. Hercules spawns the Heraclids who are identifiable with the Dorian invaders (reinvaders) of post-Mycenaean Greek places in the period following the planetary disasters visited upon earth in the eighth and seventh centuries. 81562 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE QUALITIES OF ARES
of the hundreds of Mariner-watchers who have spoken up under establishment sponsorship by the time these words are written have dared to mention an external force. 81743 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND
me of several additional authoritative sources who found Thoth active throughout the Old Kingdom of Egypt, 81997 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : MERCURY
as well as arrows upon humans who have incurred his enmity. 82055 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : APOLLO
in Chaos and Creation. Unlike Hermes, who existed in the sky as the planet Mercury, 82062 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : APOLLO
ills. ' The word means literally, 'he who works afar. '" 82073 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : APOLLO
Deus Otiosus; he is a god who works as a ghost presence. 82074 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : APOLLO
A Homeric hymn begins "tireless Helios who is like the deathless gods," 82193 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : HELIOS
HOW THE GODS FLY My readers, who thus far have been kind enough to loose me on a long tether, 82395 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY -
Nausithous, the father of King Alcinous, who hosts Odysseus. 82644 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO
real God, the Old Testament God, who brought the Deluge down upon mankind, 82672 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS
electrical theory can explain. Ralph Juergens, who has made a special effort to reconcile the much-neglected science of gaseous electrical discharges with the theory of cosmic catastrophism, 82703 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS
theory. Stanford quotes C. M. Bowra who holds that Homer's language is clearly not primitive but "in other ways he employs a speech which has not settled to fixed forms and uses...83048 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : METER AND METAPHOR
a sense unappreciated by modern writers, who search unendingly for an expanded, 83098 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER
trot and blues music in America who turn out great numbers of songs from a certain number of stock romantic lines and musical phrases.83105 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER
he dictated his poems to someone who knew it and the written texts were guarded by professional bards who recited them to later generations." 83124 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER
texts were guarded by professional bards who recited them to later generations." 83125 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER
and with Lycurgus, the "Spartan lawgiver, who we think owes his fame to his work in social reconstruction following upon natural disaster."83141 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER
the scribes of the new alphabet who must have had to make hundred of linguistic decisions in collaboration with him.83168 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER
instant success. In the beginning, he who writes things down is the author, 83171 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER
be sought after by other bards who lacked his editorial genius and workmanship in the new literary genre. 83179 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER
Hephaestus can be rendered as "He who Shines by Day." 83229 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : TRADUTTORE TRADITTORE
of the mythical son of Helios who, 83231 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : TRADUTTORE TRADITTORE
sentence emerges than the other translators, who are in rough consensus, 83284 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : TRADUTTORE TRADITTORE
to him with tidings, even Helius, who had marked them as they lay together in love. 83286 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : TRADUTTORE TRADITTORE
with the news, of course, Helios, who'd spotted them loving, 83291 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : TRADUTTORE TRADITTORE
remember the story, they'll remember who starred in the movie." 83366 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE THROES OF ORIGINAL PLOT
becomes repetitive, and an old person who has spoken an acquired language will often revert to the sole use of the language he first learned. 83381 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HUMAN STRESS AND LANGUAGE
the agony of anyone not afflicted who must endure them. 83386 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HUMAN STRESS AND LANGUAGE
it. But they encounter the fox who, 83498 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE
also called "Electra, mother of Dardanus, who left her station among the Pleiades, 83502 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE
on ancient astronomy, F. X. Kugler who had said: " 83505 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE
Memoria is the daughter of Uranus, who was the grandfather of Zeus; 83640 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY -
sciences. The gods and especially Zeus, who seems under various names to have developed the patterns of anthropological psychology among most cultures, 83659 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY -
noncontroversial and trivial kinds of experiences. Who says remember says select, 83783 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY
experiences. Who says remember says select, who says memory, 83784 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY
those tough intellectuals of ancient times who conducted inquiries afterwards? 83960 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS
spheres and would punish severely offenders who claim disasters have come or will come from the skies. 83979 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS
in his Histories (fifth century); Thucydides, who could describe plagues in acceptable modern medical style, 84027 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS
1. Mireaux, op. cit., p. 429, who acutely perceives that Hesiod is a "futurist," 84118 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : Notes (Chapter 15: The Birth and Death of Memory)
Mother - Earth Goddess, oldest of all, who cast off from her heaving body the oppressive Heaven,84190 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA -
great gods. And to the skeptic who deplores the deceit, 84193 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA -
the disguise of an old beggar who has some knowledge of her husband, 84224 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK
them doomed: There is not one who will get away alive." 84244 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK
have enjoyed some leeway in deciding "who did what to whom" and thereby ease its task.84289 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK
TEMPORE It is common for persons who have suffered a personal disaster to have a recurrent dream respecting it. 84425 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : IN ILLO TEMPORE
or no functions for a person who belongs to another community, 84514 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : THE KERNELS OF HISTORY
particular segments. Then the questions occur: "Who cares?" 84562 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : THE KERNELS OF HISTORY
with her absent husband. George English, who pointed out this interpretation to me, 84592 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : Notes (Chapter 16: The Transfiguration of Trauma)
no more than happens with children, who, 84685 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : WHAT HOMER REMEMBERED
and well known behavior among persons who are mentally ill. 84689 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : WHAT HOMER REMEMBERED
of metaphor. Pythagoras and his associates, who flourished early in the sixth century B. 84726 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : THE PROGRESS OF SCIENCE
Judgement," and even death for those who would deny the immutability and harmony of the heavens.84771 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : THE PROGRESS OF SCIENCE
the first place. The first humanoid who pointed at an active natural force with a capacity to impress a whole people and said: "84914 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY
tunics and bars of gold. Euryalus, who has slandered Ulysses, 84921 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY
been well-nigh perfect. The ancients who heard these passages would imagine the full and blissful original scene, 84927 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY
is well that those ancient censors who called the story false and sacrilegious and would have ripped it out of the Odyssey did not have their way. 84946 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY
Great singer and harpist of Phaeacia, who recites the story of The Love Affair, 85093 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - APPENDIX CHARACTERS OF THE BOOK -
Israelitic-Judaic religion must inevitably be: 'Who was Moses? '" 85363 GODS FIRE: - - - FOREWORD -
observed closely by this same Yahweh, who calls them his chosen people, 85433 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS -
Many ancient writers known to us, who had something to say of the period of Exodus,85481 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS
and a scientific abstraction for those who were and are trying to divide the turbulent natural unity into types of effects. 85636 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES
a special figure, distinct from Moses, who acts independently of Moses or freed from a priestly or editorial formula.)85655 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES
unobtrusively carried by Moses and Aaron, who might have borne other magnetized or electrified objects as well 26 . 85663 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES
Egyptian scientists has to do with who Moses was. 85671 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES
launched its pursuit of the Hebrews, who had been on the road for three days from the morning after the slaughter of the first-born of Egypt by Yahweh 40 . 85806 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES
Israelites there were many wicked men, who refused to leave Egypt, 85825 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES
severe on the Egyptian upper classes who lived in stone houses, 85849 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES
men, no conception, no birth! He who places his brother in the ground is everywhere, 85922 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : THE DESTRUCTION OF EGYPT
less. Noble ladies go hungry. She who looked at her face in water is possessor of a mirror. 85943 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : THE DESTRUCTION OF EGYPT
Clube and W. Napier, Cosmic Serpent, who assign a comet to the Exodus days. 85991 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : Notes (Chapter 1: Plagues and Comets)
below, 1977), of very large stature, who were never numerous or organized well enough to become a major nation, 85994 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : Notes (Chapter 1: Plagues and Comets)
earlier life, dealing with a pharaoh who, 86165 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS -
their leader (not to mention Yahweh, who insisted that Moses be his spokesman and that of Israel.)86185 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS
Goshen and elsewhere. "That the Levites, who promote the state of unrest, 86189 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS
Yahweh, the Pharaoh and all others who participated in or reported the events - willing and ready to let the plagues run their full course?86283 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS
myriads of the Angels of Destruction who are fashioned some of hail and some of flames, 86348 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS
the flight slew their fellow Hebrews who would not go along 14 . 86354 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS
earthquakes by night, so that those who fled from the earthquakes were killed by the hail, 86355 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS
killed by the hail, and those who sought shelter from the hail were destroyed by the earthquakes. 86356 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS
with elements of the same Hyksos who, 86407 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS
the obstacles facing someone like Moses who did not deny the religious and scientific phenomena that are observed by means of the pyramids, 86444 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS
electrical "temperature" of the environment, but who argued that they might also be observed by means of a small electrical device of the type of the Leyden jar, 86446 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS
the world, so that nations exclaimed: 'Who is it that cometh out of the wilderness like pillars of smoke, 86484 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS
are several references to the Egyptians who were neighbors. 86537 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : THE ORGANIZED MOVE
would have among its leaders men who would seek to seize amidst the confusion the most valuable technological devices that they knew about and could possible use in the journey and battles ahead of them.86556 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : THE ORGANIZED MOVE
35 . "Then the Angel of God who went before the host of Israel moved and went behind them; 86618 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : OPENING AND CLOSING THE WATERS
new earthquake fissure eruption. The Israelites who remain alive continue southeastwards (Figure 5) leaving Egypt behind. 86649 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : OPENING AND CLOSING THE WATERS
Joseph's death, since the pharaoh who "did not know Joseph, 86960 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL?
not know Joseph, succeeding to one who did, 86960 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL?
the prophecies of the Egyptian magicians, who predicted to their king that the star "Ra'ah" would move as a harbinger of blood and death before the Israelites." 86968 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL?
assumed terrestrial form. It was Yahweh who led them on their wanderings, 87021 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL?
pillar of fire by night, he who encamped with them and whose very same manifestations emerged from the sacred enclosure that Moses had built for him.87022 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL?
recalled, had fathered and mothered Athene who was the Greek planet Venus. 87166 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN
generally admitted, but usually the god who competed with Yahweh and aroused the indignation of the Yahwists was the cometary Baal.87169 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN
the god, then all other peoples who saw the same body could pretend to the same god. 87200 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN
a divine intervention, of a god who can be controlled by sacrifices and subservience. 87230 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN
Horus in the mouth of Seth," who is the Typhonic monster. 87337 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS
tomb was painted red. The dead who were buried with broken red pots were said thus to ward off Seth and recognize Osiris.87382 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE HORROR OF RED
So was the color of Typhon, who came to be a monstrous identity of Seth. 87387 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE HORROR OF RED
The Etruscans gave the Romans Jupiter, who was Jove or Ioweh or, 87465 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE
who was Jove or Ioweh or, who knows, 87466 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE
we are dealing. Experts on lightning who have looked into paleontological lightning evidences - such as E. 87498 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE
here the problem is that those who experienced Exodus did not blame the sun. 87797 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CELESTIAL FIRST CAUSE
referred to the study of Kugler who severed any relationship between Phaeton and the sun, 87800 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CELESTIAL FIRST CAUSE
admirers and "advanced" theologians, persisted. He who was an experimenter was thought to be a magician. 88048 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION -
thought to be a magician. He who was a magician performed experiments. 88049 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION -
divided early modern electricians into those who believed electricity to be a substance, 88053 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION -
to be a substance, and those who considered it to be an influence (both attractive and repulsive). 88053 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION -
of Libya and Amon of Egypt, who is not unrelated to Yahweh. 88147 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION -
turkey. Franklin was a humane man who liked turkeys - he once nominated the turkey for the American national bird in preference to the eagle totem - and was probably seeking a less painful way of butchering them. 88154 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION -
covenant of the Lord of hosts, who is enthroned on the cherubim." 88344 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX
name of the Lord of hosts who sits enthroned on the cherubim." 88347 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX
were only vaguely known to those who may have inserted most of the description much later - that is,88434 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX
sold on its appearance to people who never lift the hood of the motor. 88437 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX
on the body of a person who has suffered electrocution may signify resistances in such conductive spots. 88527 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION
a strange fact, that a person who is anticipating an electrical current or sparks can, 88538 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION
for anyone or even a group who short-circuit the contact. 88546 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION
will show myself holy among those who are near me, 88574 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION
the Imperial Academy of St. Petersburg, who had already constructed an apparatus for obtaining atmospherical electricity according to Franklin's plans, 88593 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION
49 . The sad story of Uzzah who was electrocuted for trying to steady the ark which was on its way to Mount Zion in a cart will be told shortly. 88604 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION
the glorious King may come in! Who, 88653 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK AT WORK
the glorious King may come in! Who, 88658 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK AT WORK
I doubt those Jews and gentiles who say the "word" Yahweh was the name of God and not to be spoken. 88703 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK AT WORK
Onetime Moses said to a gang who wanted to raid the enemy: " 88799 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE BATTLE OF JERICHO
would deter other enemies (or allies) who might have been tempted to acquire or imitate the Ark. 89009 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END
was abandoned by the Philistines, and who were connected with the Israelite, 89011 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END
Those would properly be accepting Yahweh who accepted the Ark. 89014 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END
Mercury" in Latin, "Hermes" in Greek, who was an electrical god - distinct from the "greater god" Horus or Yahweh or Zeus-Jupiter; 89150 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END
as aunt and Queen Mother, Hatshepsut, who has been identified as the Queen of Sheba who visited Solomon and admired so his treasures 102 .89154 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END
identified as the Queen of Sheba who visited Solomon and admired so his treasures 102 .89155 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END
it was Nicola Tesla (1856-1943), who sought to make of the whole world globe and its atmosphere an electrostatic machine. 89176 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END
the priests. A young Scythian visitor, who paid his charges and watched the scene, 89221 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : GOD'S FIRE GONE
history: Tullus Hostilius was a prince "who found in the Book of Numa instructions on the secret sacrifices offered to Jupiter Elicius,89348 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : Notes (Chapter 4: The Ark in Action)
thinks it was hitched behind animals who were "given their own heads" with the Israelites trailing along behind.89373 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : Notes (Chapter 4: The Ark in Action)
a son of Solomon and one who may be the Queen of Sheba Hatshepsut, 89501 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : Notes (Chapter 4: The Ark in Action)
his adjutants, Aaron and Hur. Joshua, who is called his servant, 89566 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES -
out. St. Paul spoke of "Moses, who put a veil over his face so that the Israelites might not see the end of his fading splendor." 89619 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES -
in the advice of Hyam Maccoby, who asserts that the word in dispute is in fact Karan, 89645 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES -
Later Aaron and their "sister," Miriam, who had become a kind of priestess for women and children, 89675 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : RADIATION DISEASES
in the Bible. Thus suggests Winnett, who adds that this bigamous liaison was probably contracted for political reasons inasmuch as the Jews were now leaving Midianite territory and moving northwards into Kadesh, 89679 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : RADIATION DISEASES
good word for her with Yahweh who limited the expulsion to seven days, 89688 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : RADIATION DISEASES
no longer be distinguished from him who is nobody." 89703 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : RADIATION DISEASES
Indeed men are few, and he who places his brother in the ground is everywhere." 89708 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : RADIATION DISEASES
A legend has Yahweh reproaching Moses, who wondered whether the divine fire would consume the thin altar brass and wood: "89936 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BURNT OFFERING
water? For, 'I am the Lord who maketh peace between these elements in My high places. ' 89939 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BURNT OFFERING
set it on a pole; everyone who is bitten, 90080 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BRAZEN SERPENT AND OTHER RODS
etc. THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT Moses, who hates sorcery and divination, 90134 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT
and Truth." "Only a high priest who was permeated with the Holy Spirit, 90156 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT
answer one time, and searched then who had done wrong, 90165 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT
together later to rationalize Hebrew history. Who is rationalizing what? 90391 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD
3 , saying that it was Moses who wanted to bring along the mixed multitude that wanted to join them... 90420 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD
bring him enemies too, even those who feared that he would in any event become a threat. 90441 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD
whom he had Ephraim and Manasseh, who were blessed by Jacob (Israel) and destined to be founders of tribes. 90467 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD
to a highly placed Egyptian woman who raised him in a princely fashion. 90484 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD
say the Hebrew etymology is "he who is drawn from" the Nile River, 90504 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD
Buber reverses this to mean "he who draws forth" the Hebrew people. 90505 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD
of meaning, so it becomes "he who is drawn from the water." 90509 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD
birth, as King Sargon of Assyria, who, 90512 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD
son of the tyrant's daughter (who is now his foster mother) and probably of divine origin." 90516 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD
delegate of Yahweh, not a Hebrew who had met with Yahweh for new instructions. 90529 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : A DISLIKING FOR HEBREWS
all this people? Is it I who have given them birth...?" 90558 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : A DISLIKING FOR HEBREWS
later became the devil figure, Lucifer, who was the "Light- bearer" in Latin (or "Phosphorus" and the word for the planet Venus in Greek). 90584 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : A DISLIKING FOR HEBREWS
to kill an infinity of men who were guilty of nothing but opposing his designs." 90617 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MEEK KILLER
meekness" of an inhibited rage type, who cannot trust his deep passions to public display. 90621 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MEEK KILLER
will of Yahweh, like the foreman who explains to his workers "I'll see what I can do, 90622 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MEEK KILLER
two Hebrews (brothers, says a legend) who were fighting, 90643 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MEEK KILLER
the secret murder of the Egyptian, who had been beating a Hebrew, 90644 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MEEK KILLER
class member of their minority group: "Who made you a prince and a judge over us? 90646 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MEEK KILLER
the word YHWH. Was the Hebrew who was being abused by the supervisor a Levite or helper of Moses? 90656 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MEEK KILLER
other workmen in the same establishment, who had perhaps helped Moses bury the body? 90660 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MEEK KILLER
of a priest-shepherd named Jethro, who came early to water their flock, 90685 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE COURTLY SHEPHERD
to by him as "the Egyptian" who helped them so. " 90691 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE COURTLY SHEPHERD
been one of those unusual persons who are hypersensitive to static electricity 32 . 90702 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE COURTLY SHEPHERD
in the Burning Bush experience: Moses who had been watching carefully for changes in the sky, 90719 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE COURTLY SHEPHERD
view, It is surprising that Freud, who certainly knew of this psychoanalytic principle, 90758 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS
circumcision upon the Jews to notice who was circumcising whom? 90761 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS
own remote father plus the father who has rejected him, 90789 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS
his patriarchalism onto his god Yahweh, who becomes a most arbitrary and autocratic father, 90790 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS
the mouth of the eloquent Aaron who is coming to meet him, 90838 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS
his fierce resentments against the father who was not and the father who exiled him.90857 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS
who was not and the father who exiled him. 90857 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS
father who exiled him. (The pharaoh who exiled him was, 90858 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS
upon some major problem. Since those who speak of a close escape from death infer a divine presence, 90896 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS
down, on pain of death, and who speaks to him alone so that he, 90910 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS
to him alone so that he, who cannot be well understood, 90911 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS
unintelligible being. Thus he punishes those who would not understand him, 90913 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS
Rome 47 . Moses was an Egyptian who invented sun dials for solar worship in place of obelisks. 90926 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR
the same time interpreted as one who banishes magic, 90961 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR
by stoning any man or woman who is proven to have "gone and served other gods and worshipped them, 90997 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR
to wish divine help for all who need it; 91144 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR
there must have been a hundred who talked with god, 91214 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : TALKING WITH GODS
less rational by the therapeutic rulers, who are theologians, 91242 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : TALKING WITH GODS
and unidimensional shepherding culture - a god who discussed issues with him and who alternately browbeat him,91292 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : TALKING WITH GODS
who discussed issues with him and who alternately browbeat him, 91292 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : TALKING WITH GODS
more profound than magic. Those scholars who are inclined to attribute magic to phenomena such as were played upon and excited by Moses and magicians, 91306 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : TALKING WITH GODS
usage of the term, a person who is in rational and cynical command of a limited number of media of obscuration and symbols. 91309 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : TALKING WITH GODS
sincerely dedicated person of magical powers who acts consistently in matters of political and religious organization, 91311 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : TALKING WITH GODS
C). To take one case, those who believe in Moses and are neutral to or opposed to Yahweh, 91455 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : AN ISRAELITE OPINION SURVEY
This would total 2010 grown males who were the "true believers," 91458 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : AN ISRAELITE OPINION SURVEY
000. 1 believe that political scientists who are experts on elite theory would regard this as a robust basis for a tough and even despotic rule. 91462 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : AN ISRAELITE OPINION SURVEY
leprosy; the strong and deep men who obey him; 91474 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : AN ISRAELITE OPINION SURVEY
him; Moses does nothing without Yahweh; who is against Moses is against Yahweh, 91477 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : AN ISRAELITE OPINION SURVEY
all the more believe in Moses who knows how to pronounce himself in the "court language," 91479 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : AN ISRAELITE OPINION SURVEY
Torah are the work of people who needed to lay the heavy hand of god upon every detail of existence in order to give themselves occupation and power. 91491 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : ROUTINIZING CHARISMA
its own promise. Perhaps those people who survived ancient catastrophes best were those whose religions in some fundamental ways imitated the catastrophes and whose nations were born in the name of the disasters: 91513 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : ROUTINIZING CHARISMA
indicating that neither Egyptians or Hebrews who raised him thought the question important,91570 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST
as with Yahweh, so with Moses who is living in his image of Yahweh, 91682 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST
and - apropos - it is not Yahweh who is the jealous god so much as Moses in his other self as Yahweh. 91683 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST
ability. He was a ruthless monotheist who slaughtered his own charges, 91780 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST
and the Pharaoh unaccepting and remote), who made the voice of god his father and everyone else's father in a pure patriarchal absolute form spelled out in a system of laws and political organization of which he was the dispassionate proponent. 91782 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST
the combination of arrogance with humility) who fathered a nation and led it through difficult years. 91786 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST
kind of adventurer, clever and unscrupulous, who conceived a scheme to fit the times and pulled it off successfully, 91787 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST
impediment to persuading also the Pharaoh, who presumably spoke Egyptian. 91899 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : Notes (Chapter 6: The Charisma of Moses)
their rumored conflicts. The 60,000 who arrived at Pi-ha-khiroth near the frontier would include more warriors than is typical of a tribal migration. 92078 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : NUMBERS LEAVING EGYPT
part of one, of the Midianites, who had been struck by their own disasters, 92102 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : NUMBERS LEAVING EGYPT
struck by their own disasters, and who accepted Yahweh and little else in the way of conditions for becoming Children of Israel. 92102 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : NUMBERS LEAVING EGYPT
frightened people - both Egyptian and Hebrew - who were staying behind, 92149 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : IMPEDIMENTA
of the Levi's, the Levites, who were critical in the management of Exodus and the succeeding wanderings and conquests. 92204 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE
central plan. Such were the Levites who had in many cases developed their skills under the Egyptian imperial administration. 92218 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE
all except the tribe of Levi who were not employed in the work with their brethren Since they had not been with their brethren at the beginning" they were not disturbed 10 .92221 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE
would be visited upon a priest who approached the Ark with unclean hands - death by accidental or deliberate electrocution in some instances. 92251 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE
washes the hands of the Kohen who is to begin the reading. 92253 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE
And the technical expert is he who insures precautions. 92258 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE
place of the first- born, those who open the mother's womb among the sons of Israel; 92287 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE
camp." The people cried to Moses, who prayed to Yahweh, " 92353 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE
the pursuing Egyptians and reproached those who had brought them out of Egypt, 92363 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE
of the common men and women who were caught up in the new Israels. 92401 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE
master. It was no doubt Moses who led the Israelites to believe that they had been abominably enslaved in Egypt. 92429 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE
mosaic Puritan covenanters of New England, who were fracturing their bond with the royal authority of England.)92437 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE
as to say that all Hebrews who refused to leave Egypt were massacred under cover of the plague of darkness. 92442 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE
Report of the Spies 32 . All who disputed Moses' intimation that the time might have come for an incursion into the Promised Land were executed. 92512 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE
forty years and never would those who had departed from Egypt live to see the Promised Land except Caleb and Joshua who had refused to agree to the majority report.92516 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE
Promised Land except Caleb and Joshua who had refused to agree to the majority report.92516 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE
warfare broke out again, between those who wanted to return to Egypt and those, 92530 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE
Egypt and those, especially the Levites, who insisted upon continuing toward Palestine 34 . 92531 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE
Aaron, demanding: "Up, make us gods, who shall go before us; 92564 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF
as for this Moses, the man who brought us out of the Land of Egypt, 92565 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF
These are your gods, O Israel, who brought you up out of the Land of Egypt." 92567 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF
out of Egypt, but only Himself, who had in Egypt been in captivity. ' 92573 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF
gate of the camp and called: "Who is on the Lord's side? 92583 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF
the sacred cow of the Hindus who were moving just then into India. 92609 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF
places, and confused with these divinities, who were universally fire-and-thunder gods.92624 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF
among the guilty people, until all who were involved were dead or had fled into the desert; 92656 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF
the desert; Moses exterminated all those who had been unclean. 92657 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF
and, I would guess, with prisoners who were caught in holy wars and brought to receive judgement within the courtyard or even before the "mercy seat" of Yahweh 52 .92710 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION
when the operator directs the person who is at one extremity of the circuit to hold a chain which communicates with the coating,92797 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION
with the coating, while the person who is at the other extremity of the circuit touches the wire. 92798 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION
the wire. As all the persons who form this circuit are struck at the same time, 92799 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION
the priest Eleazer, son of Aaron, who can push it into a lock against the positively charged wing tip of a cherub. 92846 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION
censers, Korah and the two men who were rebels but refused to appear with the assembly at the tent had been killed dramatically at the instance of Moses. 92854 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION
electrical charge. He welcomed the rebels, who crowded, 92861 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION
test or ordeal: "Yahweh will show who is holy, 92877 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION
the altar and struck down. Men who were physiologically resistant to fatal shock would be dealt with by sword.92882 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION
circuit they were placed.") 69 Those who refused the test would be dispatched by the sword; 92885 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION
rock, despite the jeers of those who said he knew how to find water not because of Yahweh but because he had once been a shepherd. 92944 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION
that Yahweh, a local volcano god who hovers about Mt. 92975 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : FREUD AND THE MURDER OF MOSES
upon the murder of the son who is also the father. 93015 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : FREUD AND THE MURDER OF MOSES
recipients of this favor from Jesus, who stands for all sinners and who dies for their sins, 93016 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : FREUD AND THE MURDER OF MOSES
who stands for all sinners and who dies for their sins, 93017 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : FREUD AND THE MURDER OF MOSES
speaking now of the earliest Christians who were all Jews): 93018 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : FREUD AND THE MURDER OF MOSES
And especially badly towards the Jews who raised the issue in the first place in this particular form.93021 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : FREUD AND THE MURDER OF MOSES
errors of the same biblical historians who denounce him. 93062 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : FREUD AND THE MURDER OF MOSES
the male children and all women who were not virgins. 93129 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR
you slay those of your men who attached themselves to Baal-Peor." 93141 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR
a Messiah, a servant of God, who is to deliver the Jews from their enemies; 93176 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR
crime has been committed. The prophet who is involved was certainly not Hosea and is not any prophet before Hosea but Moses.93220 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR
deaths must be the 24,000 who were scourged by Yahweh, 93235 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR
been killed by his own people who had continued to believe in him, 93269 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR
mind hallucinatory and occupied by gods who talked to men and appeared before them (corresponding to the traits of the right side of the brain) 2 . 93645 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD -
father, and is also like Yahweh, who is the father, 93684 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD -
fighter " "God fights," 11 "the god who battles," 93768 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH
Lord will not leave unpunished him who takes his name in vain." 93793 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH
Lord will not hold him guiltless who takes His name for unreality." 93804 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH
course, "I am a jealous god," who reserves the right to spot and destroy possible competitors, 93833 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH
by notions of good or evil. "Who makes peace and creates evil, 93902 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH
be taken as metaphor? A god who is everywhere, 93927 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH
has to be presumed that Moses, who claims and is accorded such credentials, 93943 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH
the preceding rememberers and all those who have worked upon the materials after Moses - possible or probable when appraised by the rules for testing the occurrence of events that are laid down by social and natural scientists? 93965 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH
not theologians, much less philosophers. Those who accept such scientific answers do not generally find themselves less in control of themselves and of the world about them, 93973 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH
them, and less happy, than those who have accepted the authoritative complex of Yahwism or have resigned themselves to the coercion to accept the same. 93974 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH
does he not hallucinate a god who is recognizably a scientist? 93987 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE
That is quite satisfactory for Moses who has no love for his pupils, 94003 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE
other route, and for the people who became Israel there was no escape, 94033 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE
23 Total 125 48 137 Those who profess a Christian, 94176 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE
Christian, Moslem or Judaic mosaism, or who are subjected to mosaic education in the contemporary world number some 1.94176 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE
something else - and obviously most people who have ever lived were something else - but not something so different that they are freed in utero or in culture from the possibility of lending themselves, 94184 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE
us. It establishes a worldly god who is interested in the smallest details of our existence, 94197 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE
discovered was eventually a protecting lawgiver who enunciated comments to the people in their own interests, 94318 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : IMMORTALITY
commands the destruction of all peoples who stand in the way of his "children." 94329 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : IMMORTALITY
that it was Moses and Yahweh who wanted them to die as a people. 94390 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : IMMORTALITY
of god" are "the divine beings who belong to the heavenly court," 94483 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM
the Middle Kingdom. 55 Then Seth, who can be identified as the perennial antagonist of Osiris, 94583 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM
is the Egyptian Hermes or Mercury, who bear a caduceus like Moses' Brazen Serpent. 94587 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM
conscience, the aggressive and absolute Yahweh, who is exclusively to occupy the grand ballroom of world dominion in Moses' mind.94655 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM
successive images of a single god, who is usually accompanied by a host of celestial figures. 94675 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM
of god" means "the divine beings who belong to the heavenly court." 94789 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : Notes (Chapter 8: The Electrical God)
Pharaoh, Aaron, and especially the Israelites, who were shaped into a chosen people.94856 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION -
the most active god, a god who moved and rested with his followers, 94877 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION -
god of explicit advice, a god who was independent of any sky body once he was defined by Moses,94878 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION -
historical miracles. First there was Moses who believed in historiography. 94968 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION
matter where they might be, those who claimed descent from the Exodus preserved with very little change the writings, 94980 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION
change the writings, while the Christians, who might have rewritten them, 94981 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION
on the composition of the Pentateuch. Who wrote or pronounced what in Exodus? 94991 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION
wrote or pronounced what in Exodus? Who says that they did so? 94992 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION
take it for granted that those who had the last word to say on the Old Testament said it the way they wanted it. 95030 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION
and to the Priests and Levites who administer it. 95073 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION
the naive cynical view that anybody who handled Biblical material in the course of a thousand years could shape it to his whims and fancies. 95084 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION
It is likely that the scholars who wrote down the story found as their basis something closely matching the act of elevating the image of the Golden Calf to worship among numerous stories of Moses' struggle to maintain an imageless Yahweh. 95132 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION
rationalist - wrongly regarded as an existentialist - who ever so subtly deflates the rhetoric and propositions of the Bible, 95256 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS
Moses is a kind of spook who haunted Pharaoh's court for years while the plagues went on at large intervals 15 .95268 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS
pall (pallet?) was it not he who was finding matches to make light? 95327 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS
even fakery, like persons often believe who have not worked with the analysis of dreams, 95344 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND
the other hand, some of those who have done so believe that rules of analysis are impossible to formulate and an informed intuition is the only resort.95346 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND
security to their transactions. Yahweh is who is obeyed when obedience is demanded.95376 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND
responsibility, accountability, or blame by people who wish to evade or avoid or are ignorant of such. "95382 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND
many thorough and even brilliant scholars who have dug and delved into the Old Testament setting could otherwise have believed that the wandering and desolated peoples were ignorant primitives. 95429 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND
springs would have helped, but then who would accept the Bible generally and doubt this fact?95501 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND
Commandments, and that perhaps "the Kenites, who were desert smiths and would therefore carry fire about with them and whom the biblical story associates closely with Moses, 95543 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND
expressed in America by Julian Morgenstern who in 1929 wrote of the origins of the ark and continued in 1945 with studies of the ark, 95651 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND
of the inheritance of subsequent peoples who changed its form and function, 95688 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND
conflict, that "I am I, but who am I that says 'I am I'" is fear. 96046 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION -
effective as intended, either. A lady who has a bad dream, 96072 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION -
her more bad dreams. A boy who perceives a ghost under his bed will in time flesh out the ghost with various traits, 96075 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION -
in- a-great-while to those who would rather die than miss a church service. 96093 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION -
through provably material entities. For those who doubt the fulfillment of these promises, 96175 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION -
common notion, fostered unfortunately by scientists who are disciplined observers trained precisely to observe objects as "stripped-down," 96198 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION -
The science that those of us who write books so highly esteem represents a sharp break with the history of mankind, 96255 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION -
SUCCESSION OF GODS The first god who was, 96291 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS -
was, remains in the latest god who is. 96291 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS -
worshipers, and these grow into deists, who later become monotheists and finally begin to be secularists - and anthropologists. 96306 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS -
be secularists - and anthropologists. Even those who do not believe in gods are quite sure that they are competent to distinguish good gods from bad ones.96307 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS -
Dweller in the Sky or He Who is in the Sky. 96383 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS -
The Samoyad worship Num, a god who dwells in the highest sky and whose name means sky.96387 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS -
the Master of the High, He Who Exists. 96389 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS -
faced by all philosophers and theologians who explain creation. 96468 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS -
immortal head and stood before Zeus who holds the aegis, 96529 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS -
Sennacherib in 687 B. C. Yahweh, who is linked to Elohim (Saturn-Kronos) by Mosaic fiat, 96585 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS -
Theogony, she gives birth to Ouranos who is "a being equal to herself, 96617 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS -
It is clear, however, that Earth (who may even be conceived of as masculine sometimes) reacts to the changing gods of change. 96618 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS -
the mother of heaven and earth who also bore the gods. 96625 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS -
Highest") and was succeeded by Ouranos who was succeeded by El or Kronos. 96632 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS -
religious adage for every circumstance.) Most who believe in gods - these are in numbers largely of the Hebraic complex or Hinduism - prove their case by pointing to divine signs (hierophanies), 96790 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS -
criminal or medical, from claiming encounters. Who validates encounters? 96814 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS -
for the political science of religion. Who "should" validate them is the claim of as many theistic religions as exist. 96815 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS -
of all other religious descriptions). Those who before saw the direct intervention of an explaining, 96867 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS -
See how happy is the person who believes. 96916 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS -
traditional licenses are granted to privateers who venture to vest their faith in ancient astronauts, 96945 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS -
than the will of a demiurge, who may be Aristotle's "unmoved mover," 96981 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS -
found where the heart is: one who is healthy, 97026 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS -
senses and experiences than others find who are less blessed. 97028 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS -
and evil into the same god, who holds different names for his given qualities and exercises benevolent or malevolent impulses for inscrutable reasons, 97145 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
one might co-exist peacefully, those who followed the path of opposites have been plagued by the possibly triumphant fearful powers of the devil, 97165 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
powers of the devil, whereas those who pursued the path of the contradictions had to admit the mutability of their god and the impossibility of more than incessant recurrent reconciliations between god and people.97166 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
are a form of minor divinity, who are deemed to have performed celestial miracles, 97235 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
are their favored setting. The Hindus, who do not draw scholastic distinctions so fine, 97238 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
the disease was ascribed to Sitala, who had been born late among the gods and found none who knew how to worship her.97244 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
among the gods and found none who knew how to worship her. 97244 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
these hundreds of men and women who muddy the waters of great gods? 97276 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
a truth. A quantavolutionary explanation of who and what are god-heroes can be set forth for what its worth. 97287 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
mirrors the career of the gods, who mirror the career of nature. 97334 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
god has angels, demons, and heroes who are phases and extensions of it. 97365 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
behaviors were assigned to the planets who were the regularly eccentric movers of the solar system.97388 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
von Dechend, Velikovsky, Milton and myself who assigned the active roles in legends to the planets, 97392 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
monotheistic affirmations are made by people who upon psychological investigation obviously mean different things by the word "god." 97413 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
god, a deus otiosus, a god who pries into every nook and cranny of every mind, 97418 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
mind, a helping god, a god who helps those who help themselves, 97419 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
god, a god who helps those who help themselves, 97419 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
and Venus (to employ planetary representatives who had many parochial names.) 97450 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
has traditional Christianity. Almost all scientists who have confessed to a religious belief have been deists, 97506 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
into a single ego, "a person who can live with himselves." 97530 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST -
legend. He, too, fulminated at those who dismissed or, 97593 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE -
is Plato, of the other, Moses; who is more reliable? 97604 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE -
of Aeneas, exiled prince of Troy, who settled in Latium. 97617 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE -
of the legend occur before Virgil, who related it in his epic poetry. 97619 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE -
both. The famous myth of Phaeton, who drives the Sun's chariot, 97690 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE -
them ritually, which the ancient Jews, who almost always avoided any semblance of human sacrifice, 97805 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE -
say so in holy writings, but who can trust sacred scripture and get a degree in astronomy without being as contradictory as the gods themselves?97834 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE -
Begin was himself a "Moses buff" who enjoyed greatly long discussions about "those days" with other members of the "Club." 97860 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE -
in the minds of some thousands who directly participated in the killings. 97879 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE -
well-educated sacrificer. The proverbial Englishman who used to dress for solitary dinner in the jungle was doing his part to hold the universe (and his own mind) intact. 97901 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE -
fathers for putting down the mothers, who thus, 97909 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE -
distributed by Saint Nikolaus (Santa Claus) who is accompanied by Rubezahl, 97914 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE -
a late impersonation of Wotan, and who can best be identified with Saturn, 97915 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE -
hence persistently ritualized; the Christian Baptists, who are relatively non- ritualistic and even anti-ritualistic, 97936 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE -
the other hand most creationist scholars who hold to a literal interpretation of Biblical history are preoccupied with the Deluge of Noah, 98038 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE -
formula quite clearly perceived by theologians who refer to the sacrifice as the use of an intermediary,98050 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE -
as temples to the Goddess Reason, who was sometimes represented by a pretty girl. 98107 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE -
describing religious history. Even Henri Bergson who spoke of a "discontinuous evolution which proceeds by bounds" saw this progressive achievement of higher forms of behavior against the backdrop of an unchanging natural scenery. 98236 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR -
So it happened with the giants who piled Ossia upon Pelion to reach Zeus, 98275 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR -
Ossia upon Pelion to reach Zeus, who, 98276 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR -
urine is a word from Uranus who copiously watered the earth in earliest times; 98280 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR -
with devilish features, or a god who is both female and male. 98293 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR -
Does it ever show a god who is both brave and fearful? 98294 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR -
the fact that fear creates gods who are afraid of other gods, 98295 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR -
possess an infinity of virtues. But who is to say what is virtue, 98322 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR -
a rational individual with egoistic impulses who is struggling to reconcile these with social or altruistic demands. 98412 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR -
himself not himself," ergo a god. Who denied god, 98449 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR -
god. Who denied god, denied himself; who denied himself would not survive. 98449 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR -
ship off of Krakatoa in 1883, who watched the desolation of their families on the shore from volcanic explosion and tsunamis, 98486 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR -
abetted the profits of survival. Those who survived could move out, 98493 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR -
keep the world unchanged. The Atlas who held the world on his back was a catatonic symbol of arrested movement; 98555 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR -
the Earth shakes, The Hindu Manu who held the world up for ages while standing on one leg and meditating is another catatonic god. 98556 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR -
nowhere else to go and few who would follow. 98864 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS -
forgotten, changed consciously or unconsciously, those who made such changes are saying to us their descendants, "98875 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS -
of all with whom he identifies -- who are part of him -- are handled by old, 99011 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN -
novel, A Book of Common Prayer, who, 99015 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN -
of parents and in a group who disbelieve in the supernatural and practice no rites in the name of gods or spirits. 99102 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN -
unlike the author of the Prince, who moved fully and confidently into the modern disintegrated secular society, 99177 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN -
sophisticated Roman of 2000 years ago who also wanted to pick up and lay down any god or rite as he pleased. 99301 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN -
change them. He admires the composer who builds idiosyncratic tonal works or the sculptor whose "Composition in plastic, 99307 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN -
learn of astrological networks of believers who adjust their lives to the elaborated meaning of planetary motions and conjunctions.99337 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN -
a hasty denial. What is "happy"? Who is happy in this world? " 99351 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN -
vast proportion of alumni of schools who confess, 99426 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL -
to play baseball with the kids who do not go to church. 99491 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL -
With regard to practically all those who have practiced religion throughout history and today, 99504 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL -
as many suicidal and dying persons who would be pleased to have the whole world die with them. 99528 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL -
time. People are called by those who know them "conscientious," " 99774 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL -
to talk to other technical aiders who seem to speak the same language, 99833 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL -
is knowledge of a sort. Those who transact or seek to transact with the supernatural in order to think upon the divine, 99992 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL -
They will behave differently than those who deny the supernatural and avoid it. 99995 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL -
sailing. We may sympathize with scientists who call up their psychic mechanisms of unconscious denial by indignation at the idea that they may be skirting the supernatural, 100077 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE -
respectful hearing to any educated person who seeks to establish an identity for Plato's "divine animal" in the universe or to prove empirically any number of such hypotheses.100117 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE -
as Lenin or Mao Tse Tung who possess at least 'x' attributes, 100174 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE -
of a vaguely defined human form who tells him "You shall see my power at Bunting Green Airport in 48 hours." 100224 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE -
do with the field and those who have worked in it. 100284 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE -
ask, at least in this instance: "Who is the more biased against science: 100321 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE -
science. And what is "meaning"? And who shall determine it? 100329 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE -
and narrow. The kind of person who is then to be fashioned out of the raw material of homo sapiens schizotypus comes to depend upon only very limited mechanisms of fear-control, 100360 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE -
denominated as good. Until we decide who we are and what we want to be, 100541 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE -
presents a distressing problem to those who believe that, 100619 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD -
theories, those theologians, mystics and millennialists who ventured into the great first days of creation had to feel the terror and suffering that comes with "looking upon the face of god." 100625 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD -
tombstones of many catastrophists and uniformitarians who have gone before, 100643 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD -
do not exist. Luckily for those who yearn for gods, 100758 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD -
moves to change us. A reader who has pursued our works on quantavolution knows how we believe man to have acquired his nature and how the world as we know it has come about. 100912 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD -
one can dispose of tax collectors who are troublesome, 100919 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD -
the abstract than the active being who is acted upon. 101032 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD -
connect with this religion? First, one who possesses this religion will be occupied with the future, 101035 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD -
There are a great many people who believe that god may exist but always has reason to punish people, 101079 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD -
along with the succession of gods who could hardly allow mankind to recover from one catastrophe before bringing down another upon it.101083 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD -
space. Among these are the ones who would fill capsules with gimcracks to fire into far space.101089 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD -
and to be justly treated. 15. Who is divine among people? 101216 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM -
to a significant degree by all who properly seek it. 101509 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: CONCLUSION - THE DIVINE AND HUMAN -
amongst themselves and with others. Those who interpret natural history by the "sudden leap" of quantavolution or catastrophe may not accept even one, 101881 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN -
case of Prof. A. C. Arp, who faces shut-down of project because he believes quasars are close, 101978 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN -
He would have pleased George Cuvier, who for a century has entered the textbooks as "the father of fossil paleontology" but "unfortunately a badly mistaken catastrophist." 102177 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN -
the writers of the 1970's who were excited by the mysteries of the "Bermuda Triangle.") 102204 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN -
agree with Claude F. A. Schaeffer who wrote in 1948 that "Our inquiry has often been made difficult by the rarity in most reports of observations on beds as a nuisance or of little interest" 2 . 102273 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY -
8 . Finally, Schliemann adds, "The person who endeavored to save the Treasure had fortunately the presence of mind to stand the silver vase, 102386 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY
been laid down by its porters, who would have fled for their lives. 102453 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY
Immanuel Velikovsky. In 1948, Professor Schaeffer, who had excavated at Ras Shamra-Ugarit, 102729 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD
to disturbed and unsettled human elements who came upon the sites afterward. 102746 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD
findings. One exception was Spiridon Marinatos, who plunged to his death in 1974 at the famous site of his work. 102770 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD
however, to a number of persons who kindly supplied information and advice as he was preparing it.103043 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : Notes (Chapter 2: The Burning of Troy)
was impossibly disconnected with the Trojans, who now seemed to have disappeared four centuries earlier. 103303 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME -
fall prey to the new scientists who were bent upon sharpening their tools against superstition.103318 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME -
one of the three Heraclid leaders who with the Dorians seized the Peloponnese, 103377 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME -
He had a grandson called Rhegnidas, who gained control of the little town of Philius; 103379 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME -
of Tauromenum about 300 B. C., who saw them. 103492 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME -
still under construction by Queen Dido, who has fled with her supporters from a berserk brother who ruled Phoenicia. 103513 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME -
her supporters from a berserk brother who ruled Phoenicia. 103513 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME -
before the Trojan War 16 . But who might have visited Carthage and could be mistaken for Aeneas? 103527 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME -
apart? Not according to Virgil, obviously, who describes a torrid love affair between Aeneas and Dido. 103534 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME -
suggest that the king of Tros who founded Troy then moved to Italy where he founded Etruria and gave the Etruscans his name, 103538 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME -
name, about -815. It was he who knew Dido! 103540 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME -
Romans were a simple farm folk who took well to fighting; 103564 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME -
the vanity of Roman noble families who had attached themselves genetically to the fictitious personae of the noble line of Alba Longa extending back to Lavinium,103576 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME -
fantasizes that his godmother was Roma who led the female party which burned the Trojan ships to prevent further wanderings). 103587 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME -
could be the godfather to Romulus who eventually joined him in a cyclonic episode. 103590 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME -
any competitive presentation of the divine who was displayed on the true Ark. 103700 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 4: MICAH'S ARK -
We note his statement about Jeroboam, who built the "house of high places" at Baalbek-Dan and had built the Jerusalem walls under Solomon; "103732 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 4: MICAH'S ARK -
it was infuriating to the southerners, who later on supplied the editors of the Bible.103751 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 4: MICAH'S ARK -
Claude Schaeffer. For it was he who, 103834 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE -
are the conflicting moods of one who dogmatically accepts primordial catastrophes of creation and the Noachian flood, 103941 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE -
creation and the Noachian flood, but who is stubbornly uniformitarian otherwise. 103942 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE -
region to the South, Robert Adams (who holds a triple interdisciplinary position at the University of Chicago) is urging a shift of archaeological and anthropological perspective from the individual site to a pattern of sites. 103960 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE -
or both flood and sudden desiccation. Who tipped or cut into the basin of the historically known Lake of Triton,104003 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE -
society. In my opinion those sinologists who take the evolutionary position that this break marked the transition from a legendary society to a historical society are wrong. 104064 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE -
Morgan, Engels, Spencer, and the others who perceived a rational technological sequence moving from hominid to contemporary mankind.104184 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES
noticeably blackened after the event. Those who deny marine disasters can of course rely upon the absence of datable fossil events,104637 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS -
see it fall, until one day, who knows, 104790 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS -
will confront the scientist of today who is working with conventional theories at the present "state of the art?"104873 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS -
that scientists such as C. Sagan, who earned fame and fortune in part from writing science fiction, 104993 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS -
out how the astronauts evolved. Those who flirt with the idea of ancient astronauts are justifiably critical of the absence of evolutionary explanations for the great leap from pre-culture to culture. 105027 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS -
are divided into three parts: those who say the ice caps are growing, 105659 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND -
the ice caps are growing, those who say they are diminishing, 105660 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND -
say they are diminishing, and those who say they are constant. 105660 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND -
something of national pride, I fear. Who dares to question "the great epochs of Prehistory?"105784 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE -
For several years, I have wondered who these people of the caves where? 105839 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE -
Stalagmites, stalagmites. An image in paint. Who can seal it in a wet tube of dripping walls and clay bottoms for 10,105899 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE -
of greater interest, what they say, who they are. 105931 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE -
producers of sound? Recall: guide (" untrained") who made anthropomorphic figures out of every calcite formation. 105968 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE -
Pennon, dug out by Professor Thibault, who explains it to us. 105977 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE -
human thought. They are like pollsters who, 106152 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE -
Etruscan vase mystery. (Velikovsky said Mercanton, who praised Folghereiter, 106304 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE -
half hours' drive from Jerusalem. Stekelis, who died in 1967, 106344 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE -
out. Once outside, there were those who hurried to their children, 106656 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES -
who hurried to their children, those who walked the middle of the streets towards home, 106656 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES -
the streets towards home, and those who stood about in the little open plateia exclaiming at the marvel of Athens' first earthquake. 106657 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES -
city struck by plague. The Athenians who took flight behaved like true Spartans. 106671 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES -
true Spartans. These doughty ancient warriors, who flinched at no army whatever, 106672 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES -
bulldozers, building maintenance engineers, army units? Who will evict those who remained in the city from their quarters in the houses of others who are returning? 106790 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES -
army units? Who will evict those who remained in the city from their quarters in the houses of others who are returning? 106790 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES -
quarters in the houses of others who are returning? 106791 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES -
houses of others who are returning? Who will compensate businesses that must close down, 106791 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES -
if the earthquake does not happen? Who wants to decide at what point to order everyone to return? 106795 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES -
through millennia; lamented was the god who was cruelly killed by being ground up between millstones. 106961 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU -
Souls and All-Saints Day. All who died in catastrophe are resurrected. 107005 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU -
lived a French army officer, Martinet, who was a strict disciplinarian, 107082 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY -
Latin Lucifer as in the Bible, who is specifically the planet Venus; 107096 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY -
the mid-second millennium B. C., who was not only Quetzalcoatl as savior, 107098 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY -
I think that the word "Mkl" who is Michael the Archangel and a Hebrew identity for Cometary Venus, 107103 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY -
may also be "Mlkh" in reverse, who is Moloch, 107104 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY -
Apollo) and Phaeton (the solar figure who was struck down by Zeus to save the burning up of the Earth) and Typhon (the monster dragon also struck down by Zeus) who is tied closely to the cometary-Venus of the mid-second millennium,107105 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY -
dragon also struck down by Zeus) who is tied closely to the cometary-Venus of the mid-second millennium,107107 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY -
of the mid-second millennium, and who is also Typhoon, 107108 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY -
Pallas Athene, the great Athenian goddess, who is Hephaistos, 107110 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY -
Robert Graves says means hemerophaistos (he who shines by day), 107111 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY -
related to he apaista, (the goddess who removes from sight) who is none other than Athena. 107112 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY -
the goddess who removes from sight) who is none other than Athena. 107112 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY -
possible connection to Anne-Marie Hueber, who is expert in Allemanic (Swiss) German, 107155 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY -
with averaging. Wow! Six digits! But who needs it. 107344 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE -
Games. But not to that Barbarian who had the gall to write him, " 107423 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE -
to mention that anonymity from Egypt who sent him a tablet with just the obscenity "A" inscribed on it.107425 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE -
matter. This was Professor Livio Stecchini, who is an historian of science and has done much work with ancient calendars and measurements. 107441 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE -
of astronomical knowledge to some people who were interested in routinizing and mechanizing the calendar. 107449 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE -
and present are united, the Moon who was "one of us," 107550 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND -
Dugong, his sister the sea-cow, who was also one of us. 107550 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND -
of a small group of men who are of his own particular clan and linguistic group. 107592 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND -
coverings worthy of their important headman who is related to the Totemic Beings of the past. 107600 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND -
in competition, and with a mankind who was mechanical and determined even though the greatest product of nature. 107657 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE -
tool of the more intelligent writers who had to adjust their dramatic forms to a rather incompatible and unbending scientific scheme. 107692 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE -
theoretical and methodological possibilities to those who will be addressing themselves to the literature of the future.107812 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE -
of scientific respectability so that those who entered and departed would not be ashamed or endure the hoots of derision from scientists gathered at the doors. 108001 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT
attitude is that of a scientist who is trying to study by scientific methods the writer's advanced ideas: "... 108007 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT
So it came about that Nietzsche, who knew and spoke of the unconscious, 108017 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT
now is to the serious writer who seeks to employ fiction in its various forms as a teacher of humanity.108027 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT
their lives and work. Thirdly, authors who altogether complete the range of literary activities made possible in "the ballroom of the unconscious" were selected.108089 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT
are devoted, occur other intellectual figures who are to be treated in the proposed research. 108130 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT
korrect." I suspect that Irish immigrants, who were becoming exceedingly numerous in Boston at this time, 108525 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 20: O. K. ORIGINS -
slightly later attribution to General Jackson who was not as uneducated as his detractors made him out to be - unless, 108531 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 20: O. K. ORIGINS -
of Cohane's basic words, haue, who he believes to have been a divinity preceding oc, 108552 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 20: O. K. ORIGINS : POSTSCRIPT OF 1983
put it, to "the planet Jupiter, who being a mundane divinity, 108638 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 21: JUPITER'S BANDS AND SATURN'S RINGS -
of a stone swaddled in cloth, who then leads a successful revolt of Saturn's other progeny who had been swallowed and then vomited up. 108688 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 21: JUPITER'S BANDS AND SATURN'S RINGS -
revolt of Saturn's other progeny who had been swallowed and then vomited up. 108688 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 21: JUPITER'S BANDS AND SATURN'S RINGS -
in English, too. The "Social Darwinists" who 'stole" Darwinism from Marx and Engels (and socialism) are also treated in a number of sources, 109011 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 22: MARX, ENGELS, AND DARWIN : BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE
be pulled from many sources. Consultants, who have spent their lives reading in the voluminous archives, 109017 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 22: MARX, ENGELS, AND DARWIN : BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE
Lewis Morgan, Herbert Spencer, and others, who also have a general relevance and may be cited and quoted in establishing the "circumstantial evidence" for the character of the missing pieces of the puzzle. 109040 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 22: MARX, ENGELS, AND DARWIN : BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE
the adamancy of conventional public education (who are in turn backed by the claims of a great majority of scientists and their organizations) seek to ensure equal status for their views under the U. 109249 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : INTRODUCTION:
in public education, and how intensely? Who is active on it? 109270 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART ONE: HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY
varying numbers of certain German types who are motivated to scientific discovery by the power they gain in human relations; 109789 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE MOTIVATED SCIENTIST
human relations; others of Jewish type who are impelled by a search for high respect; 109790 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE MOTIVATED SCIENTIST
respect; and still other "Yankee" types who wish to "cash in" on their knowledge or to find affable surroundings. 109791 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE MOTIVATED SCIENTIST
of incentives. So too those libertarians who universalize the force of liberty in scientific work. 109794 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE MOTIVATED SCIENTIST
sense of technique. For example, Archimedes, who was the Greek scientist most concerned with technology, 109863 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE CHANGING COMMUNITY OF SCIENCE
the Bulletin before its own readership, who were left feeling that Velikovsky and the ABS both had been put in their place. 109920 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 25: 'SCIENTIFIC' REPORTING -
said when..." "like the Maori tribes who..." 110069 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : LIVIO CATULLUS STECCHINI
was a writer of many books who published but one, 110073 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : LIVIO CATULLUS STECCHINI
fishwives. Anchors aweigh! II RALPH JUERGENS Who are we to say but Juergens' friends who call goodbye and wish some testimony from the world he leaves and joins concurrently:110113 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : RALPH JUERGENS
we to say but Juergens' friends who call goodbye and wish some testimony from the world he leaves and joins concurrently:110114 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : RALPH JUERGENS
for in the labyrinthine Princeton Libraries, who could find me, 110151 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1
was a tragic irony for one who had believed and followed all the rules of the sciences to the best of his abilities. 110214 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1
integrity. Egocentric though he was (but who can deny him the right and need to draw up his embattled wagons into a defensive circle?) 110223 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1
there will rest a generous half who are like Velikovsky and who will bring the next two decades to burgeon with revolutionist primevalogy.110271 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1
half who are like Velikovsky and who will bring the next two decades to burgeon with revolutionist primevalogy.110272 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1
of those persons around the world who have been hidden, 110289 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1
the new science. Like the men who wrote letters to the Washington Star commenting on an editorial obituary of Velikovsky: '110293 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1
obituary of Velikovsky: 'No one knew who they were, ' 110294 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1
for the many scholars and scientists who did not appreciate Velikovsky in his lifetime. 110300 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1
the bed of the god Vulcan, who traps them by his electrical genius and then is persuaded to release them by the Earth-god Poseidon. 110542 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : III
the chemists of life and genetics, who are already making such rapid progress that they encourage revolutionary primevalogists to think in turn of the famous literary work of Ovid, 110689 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : V
to the work of an engineer who has occupied himself with electrical phenomena, 110850 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VII
the evidence that the evolutionary uniformitarians who command the space explorations have had to provide the public in the course of their work.110858 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VII
may not permit all to participate who wish to do so, 111058 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION -
of Maryland and metropolitan area faculty who are interested in familiarizing themselves with the concepts, 111648 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 29: I.Q.: A UNIVERSITY PROGRAM : PROGRAM OF THE IQ
travel. n) Unreimbursed time of persons who may be involved in the promotion and establishment of the program. 111731 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 29: I.Q.: A UNIVERSITY PROGRAM : SUPPORT OF IQ
system. The Director of the Program (who could also be chairman of the Board of the IQ) can be designated for a three-year trial period by the Chancellor of University College.111770 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 29: I.Q.: A UNIVERSITY PROGRAM : ORGANIZATION
Deluge. It was his assistant, Whiston, who introduced a great comet as the force that brought on the deluge. 111926 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE -
now added the many educated backsliders who watch the world of human and natural events with catastrophic expectation, 112023 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : ANXIETY AND CATASTROPHISM
PREFACE THIS book, written for readers who are enthusiastic students of linguistics, 112442 KA: - - - PREFACE -
in company with our daughter Susan, who performed the arduous task of deciphering and typing my manuscript.112468 KA: - - - PREFACE -
immediately with a paradox. The people who did so much to develop rational thought in so many areas of life devoted much time and energy to studies, 112599 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
heavily on the skill of augurs, who watched all animals, 112616 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
is qui in augurium adhibetur, he who is called in for augury. 112644 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
by the flamen Dialis (the priest who attended the fire at the altar of Jupiter), 112698 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
then quotes words spoken by Cassandra, who saw the future long beforehand. 112833 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
golden statue of Dionysus, the god who was killed and restored to life at Delphi. 112870 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
locals about the fate of those who approached the chasm, 112895 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
trial of it, and all those who went near were inspired by the god. 112896 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
Ge (Earth). For some time those who wished to get answers went up to the chasm and prophesied to each other. 112898 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
safety and gave answers to those who asked. 112903 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
staff. It was made by Hephaestus, who gave it to Zeus the son of Kronos, 112918 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
gave it to Pelops the charioteer, who gave it to Atreus, 112919 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
the oracular answer, live, the Selli, who never wash their feet and who sleep on the ground.112968 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
who never wash their feet and who sleep on the ground. 112968 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
his support by sending two eagles, who fight in the air above the assembly (1. 112988 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
The omen is interpreted by Halitherses, who is best at bird lore and prophecy. 112989 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
and consults the ghost of Teiresias, who appears holding a golden staff. 112995 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
him as interpreter of the gods, who perceives (sentis) the presence (numina) of Phoebus,113070 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
as the arrival of an army who will rule from this citadel. 113094 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
as she stands beside her father, who is kindling the altar fire. 113095 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
mentions wizards in Loango, West Africa, who descend into a pit to get inspiration.113208 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY -
of the Agnihotris, Brahmin fire priests, who sleep on the ground. 113339 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES -
the worshippers of Dionysus, a god who fills his worshippers with frenzy. 113341 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES -
Zeus Kataibates, Zeus the sky god who descends in a thunderbolt. 113350 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES -
create the impression that the Pythia, who is in contact with the god Apollo, 113362 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES -
instances. Aeschylus, Eumenides 797 ff: Orestes, who has killed his mother to avenge the murder by her of his father Agamemnon, 113372 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES -
lampra) evidence from Zeus, and he who gave the oracle and he who bore witness were one and the same."113377 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES -
who gave the oracle and he who bore witness were one and the same." 113377 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES -
The 'thriobolus' was a sooth sayer who threw pebbles into a divining urn. 113419 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES -
link with the Thriae, three goddesses who practiced divination at Delphi. 113420 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES -
that Kastalios had a daughter Thuia, who was a priestess of Dionysus. ( 113463 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES -
Sibyls mentioned by Pausanias are Demo, who came from Cumae, 113472 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES -
who came from Cumae, and Sabbe, who was brought up in Palestine by Jews. 113472 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES -
was torn to pieces by Titans, who ate his limbs. 113582 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS -
an old Dionysus with a beard, who joined in an attack on Kronos, 113595 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS -
young king of Thebes. The stranger, who is Dionysus, 113609 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS -
ground." This recalls the giant Antaeus, who derived his strength from the ground, 113694 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS -
begins to go mad, like Pentheus who saw the Eumenides and two Thebes. 113771 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS -
is sacred, because Zeus Kataibates, Zeus who descends, 113938 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL -
Hittite god Alalu was the god who was displaced by Anu, 113955 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL -
god who was displaced by Anu, who is the Hittite equivalent, 113955 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL -
the name Iapetos probably means 'Ia who flies'. 113962 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL -
having associations with Zeus Kataibates, Zeus who descends. 113994 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL -
the men of Beth-shemesh said, Who is able to stand before this holy Lord God? 114064 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL -
clothing and precautions taken by those who handled it. 114093 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL -
is his sister Artemis. But Hermes, who is very like Apollo, 114186 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
He defended Olympus against the giants who piled Pelion on Ossa in their attack on Mount Olympus and the gods. 114210 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
a history of disaster overtaking mortals who saw a god or goddess. 114228 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
is haunted by a beautiful woman who drives men mad. 114239 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
of Dionysus drove mad all those who saw it. 114242 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
was set on fire by youths who ran away, 114248 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
Apollo. Apollo is the male deity who operates as much above ground as from below ground. 114269 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
Orphic stories he is Phanes, he who brings everything into light, 114295 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
of Delos and priest of Apollo, who wears fillets of sacred laurel round his head.114344 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
Greek for a helmet. The gods who appeared in the dream had garlanded hair, 114349 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
the Ridge. There is a priestess who once a month drinks lamb's blood and is filled with the god.114372 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
accepted story Artemis is 'Hekaerge', she who operates at a distance. 114409 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
XIV: 489: Ilioneus, son of Phorbas who owned many sheep, 114419 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
removed. Remnants of Xerxes's army who entered their shrine in Boeotia went mad, 114462 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
tortoise. Euripides, The Bacchae 405: Cupids who bewitch the mind. 114472 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
of Athenian life, consult King Tereus, who had been turned into a hoopoe, 114507 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
Eleusinian Mysteries; the word means 'one who beholds'. 114531 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
owl, glaux, was sacred to Athene, who is called Glaukopis, 114563 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI -
was displaced by his son Kronos, who castrated his father and ruled in his place. 114684 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS -
is the family history of Zeus, who fathered Apollo, 114708 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS -
Greek, was a primary cosmic figure, who was personified as a winged snake with many heads. 114732 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS -
Leviathan are serpents, enemies of Yahweh, who destroyed them. 114736 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS -
myth there is a goddess, Athene, who was a sky goddess, 114761 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS -
of birds. Later, he met Apollo, who taught him prophecy by sacrifices. 114792 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS -
comet resembling a horn. The Dorians who entered the Peloponnese after the collapse of Mycenean civilisation worshipped a ram god, 114824 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS -
Iliad XV: 225: The enerteroi, gods who dwell below with Kronos. 114887 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS -
happiness. Aeneid X: 565: Like Aegaeon, who they say had a hundred arms, 114898 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS -
and cast out of heaven those who had helped her. 115020 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS : LEVIATHAN.
zabhach. The thuoskoos was the priest who slew and offered the victim. 115090 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE -
fire'. The hiereus was a priest who divined from the victim's entrails. 115095 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE -
find confirmation. Thor, the sky god who wielded his hammer Myollnir, 115147 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS.
The altar to the Samothracian gods (who are closely connected with magnetism and electricity) has a hole six inches in diameter cut in the top, 115186 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS.
and to Bacchus, especially to Juno, who presides over marriage. 115273 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : MAGIC; SACRIFICE: SOME RELEVANT PASSAGES.
Agamemnon consoles the wounded Menelaus: Zeus who lives high up in heaven will be angry at the Trojan's treachery and will shake his dark aegis at them all.115294 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : MAGIC; SACRIFICE: SOME RELEVANT PASSAGES.
a tragedian is that of Arion, who flourished around 600 B. 115388 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE -
the Furies, or Eumenides, divine pursuers who take a different view of the action of Orestes from Apollo. 115441 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE -
and fortune, the peripeteia. The hero who was successful and powerful is overthrown. 115450 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE -
undertakes to find the guilty man who has brought pollution. 115455 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE -
as the guilty man, a man who has murdered his father and married his mother. 115456 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE -
own persistence that he finds out who he is, 115457 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE -
of Euripides, it is the Stranger who is revealed as the god Dionysus. 115460 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE -
At Delphi, the Thriae, three goddesses who were associated with prophecy by lot, 115565 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION
a light, winged and holy creature, who cannot create before the god enters him, 115619 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION
and divine seers, so that we who hear may know that it is not they who say such valuable things while out of their senses,115627 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION
know that it is not they who say such valuable things while out of their senses,115628 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION
that it is the god himself who speaks, 115629 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION
XIV: 508: "Tell me now, Muses who live in the halls of Olympus, 115653 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : PASSAGES REFERRING TO INSPIRATION AND POETRY
live in the halls of Olympus, who of the Achaeans first took the bloodstained spoils from a slain enemy, 115654 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : PASSAGES REFERRING TO INSPIRATION AND POETRY
mentioned. But it is not I who am the cause, 115669 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : PASSAGES THAT SHED LIGHT ON GREEK TRAGEDY
Fury (Erinys) that walks in darkness, who in the meeting cast fierce Ate into my mind, 115670 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : PASSAGES THAT SHED LIGHT ON GREEK TRAGEDY
blame for the murder. The girl who brought the water blamed the sharpeners, 115702 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : PASSAGES REFERRING TO THE AXE
the sharpeners, these blamed the men who handed the weapons to the butchers, 115702 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : PASSAGES REFERRING TO THE AXE
9: mentions one Oebalus at Sparta who happened to have a hundred terracotta tripods. 115800 KA: - - Chapter 9: TRIPOD CAULDRONS -
the Delphic oracle's promise. Those who dedicated a hundred tripods to Zeus of Ithome would be the winners in the war between the Spartans and the Messenians.115802 KA: - - Chapter 9: TRIPOD CAULDRONS -
of Plutarch, A. D. 45-120, who was born in Boeotia, 115920 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH -
to be the blood of those who had battled against the gods. 115931 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH -
sky, with his oldest companion Silenus, who treads out the blood-red grapes. 115932 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH -
mixed sound should occupy the revellers who attend Dionysus." 115943 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH -
them. 394a: The names of Apollo, who is permanent existence, 115956 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH -
with the names of another god who is concerned with birth and destruction. 115957 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH -
a reference to Herophile, of Erythrae, who had the gift of prophecy, 115993 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH -
reserve, it now has only one, who is adequate for all needs. 116008 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH -
three we can also take Xenophanes, who was educated at Kolophon, 116129 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS -
from his holy resting place." Heraclitus, who flourished in Ionia about 500 B. 116194 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS -
their especial duty to punish anybody who steps over the limit, 116227 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS -
anybody who steps over the limit, who strays or misses the mark. 116227 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS -
was above all others the god who stood for justice. 116243 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS -
with Alkman, a Greek lyric poet who flourished about 600 B. 116253 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS -
into being he (or that, masculine) who arranged everything; 116259 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS -
The latter are the legendary people who live beyond the North. ' 116301 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS -
the eponymous ancestor of the Minyans who lived in Orchomenos. 116365 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS -
and Persephone in association with Iacchos, who was a form of Dionysus. 116395 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS -
same as the Kabeiroi of Lemnos, who were companions of Hephaestus and experts in metal working.116411 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS -
as the Cretan 'Mistress of Animals', who appears flanked by two lions on top of a mountain. 116431 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS -
was a Kabeiros at Thebes also, who resembled Dionysus. 116485 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS -
to become an epoptes, or one who has seen the highest mysteries, 116514 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS -
tricky stuff to track down, and who knows where and when lightning and meteorites will strike?116587 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS -
men, and later those of Alexander, who entered the sanctuary, 116623 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : PASSAGES REFERRING TO KABEIROI, DACTYLS, GREAT MOTHER, VARIOUS DEITIES
visits the underworld, and sees Leda, who bore (to Tyndareus) Kastor and Polydeukes. 116641 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : PASSAGES REFERRING TO KABEIROI, DACTYLS, GREAT MOTHER, VARIOUS DEITIES
Plutarch, Quaestiones Graecae 296, Question 23: "Who is the joint-hero in Argos, 116648 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : PASSAGES REFERRING TO KABEIROI, DACTYLS, GREAT MOTHER, VARIOUS DEITIES
the joint-hero in Argos, and who are the Averters? 116648 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : PASSAGES REFERRING TO KABEIROI, DACTYLS, GREAT MOTHER, VARIOUS DEITIES
as one of the Olympians. Those who drive out epilepsy they call Averters, 116652 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : PASSAGES REFERRING TO KABEIROI, DACTYLS, GREAT MOTHER, VARIOUS DEITIES
called a rhyton. Compare also Thor, who lowered the level of the sea in a drinking contest.116681 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : OKEANOS 2
of deep-flowing Okeanos. 274: Gorgons who live beyond glorious Okeanos. (' 116709 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : OKEANOS 2
fish body. Herakles wrestled with Nereus, who assumed different frightening shapes.116740 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : THE OLD ONE OF THE SEA
sea, Pontios (Lord of the Sea), who has Helicon and wide Aegae. 116759 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : POSEIDON
weapon. Cf. the story of Pegasus, who struck Mount Helicon with his hoof, 116777 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : POSEIDON
the catalogue of ships (of those who went to Troy) we meet Tlepolemus, 116871 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : HEPHAESTUS
meet Tlepolemus, a son of Herakles, who brought nine ships from Rhodes. 116872 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : HEPHAESTUS
urges him to attack the Tyrrhenians who are threatening to supplant him. 116947 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC -
to earth, but also the god who led the soul of a dead person to the house of Hades. 116961 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC -
Kadhosh' in Hebrew means holy. Those who touch the ark are in danger from the ka or electrical charge that it may carry.116987 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC -
and suggests Attus Navius the augur, who split a stone with a razor. 117006 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC -
which case kamar might be one who takes or catches ka. 117011 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC -
speech, and I sent out those who came into being from my body to overthrow that evil enemy (Apophis)."117151 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES
is referred to as the god who made Osiris victorious, 117185 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES
a story of a Pharaoh, Seneferu, who was rowed about on a lake by twenty pretty girls. 117269 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES
Was he seen as a god who separated opponents? 117386 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : Notes (Chapter Thirteen: 'KA" and Egyptian magic)
of a committee of fifty deputies who formed part of the Boule or Council of Five Hundred.117456 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE -
that the prytanis was originally he who tended the fire, 117465 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE -
311: Aphrodite rescues her son Aeneas, who has been struck by a huge stone hurled by Diomedes. 117540 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE : INTERVENTIONS BY DEITIES AND HEROES (ALL FROM THE ILIAD)
it was Poseidon, looking like Kalchas, who had encouraged them. 117586 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE : INTERVENTIONS BY DEITIES AND HEROES (ALL FROM THE ILIAD)
tree, elaia, was sacred to Athene, who first planted it, 117629 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD -
they will hear about the stranger who has arrived at the palace, 117679 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD : EXAMPLES, FROM HOMER, OF THE USE OF OLIVE OIL
quickly filled, and there are many who marvel when they see the wise son of Laertes. 117681 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD : EXAMPLES, FROM HOMER, OF THE USE OF OLIVE OIL
and went to join the men, who were drinking wine. 117689 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD : EXAMPLES, FROM HOMER, OF THE USE OF OLIVE OIL
from Egypt, that is, those Greeks who gave the name Herakles to the son of Amphitryon. 117823 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES -
Thasian Herakles, built by the Phoenicians who founded Thasos after sailing in search of Europe. 117833 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES -
into a weasel by the Moirai, who were annoyed that she had assisted at the birth of Herakles.117855 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES -
twelve years, and it was Eurystheus who imposed the twelve labours. 117866 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES -
sends Lyssa, madness, to attack Herakles, who kills his family. 117893 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES -
dedicated to Leukothea, the white goddess who appears in the sea. 117980 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES -
Hector offers a reward to anyone who will make a night reconnaissance of the Greek ships. 118094 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : SOME PASSAGES OF INTEREST IN THE ILIAD
Romans, and other early ancient writers who dealt with the problem, 118146 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : SOME PASSAGES OF INTEREST IN THE ILIAD
Tereus was the king of Thrace who was turned into a hoopoe. 118200 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : MYSTERIES, MICE AND APOLLO.
Odysseus and of Circe, the enchantress who delayed the return of Odysseus to Ithaca after the sack of Troy. 118238 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS -
He refers to Latinos and Agrios, who ruled over the Tyrsenians. 118239 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS -
been thought to be the Etruscans, who, 118240 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS -
lovers of Ishtar, starting with Tammuz, who was taken down to the underworld. 118261 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS -
with the view of those scholars who date the sack of Troy to c. 118275 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS -
Herakles sacked holy Ilion through Laomedon, who rebuked Herakles when he did not give him the horses for which Herakles came.118289 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PASSAGES REFERRING TO TROY AND THE EARLY YEARS OF ROME
Greeks. Many years later the Libyans, who had landed in Sardinia much earlier under Sardos, 118302 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PASSAGES REFERRING TO TROY AND THE EARLY YEARS OF ROME
seeing in Lydia, among the Lydians who are called Persians, 118315 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PASSAGES REFERRING TO TROY AND THE EARLY YEARS OF ROME
Etruriae', the praetor, i. e. he who goes in front, 118444 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS
means in classical Greek a lady who plays a more prominent part in public life than Athenian conservatives thought desirable. 118472 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS
by the good fairies for heroes who have defeated a dragon in battle. 118501 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS
god is represented by the priests who probably wear white robes in imitation. 118505 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS
accompanied by a body of lictors who carried the fasces. 118533 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS
was in turn defeated by Horus, who lost an eye in the struggle. 118541 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS
the augur Attus Navius at Rome, who split a whetstone with a razor. 118576 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS
may be Bendis, a Thracian goddess who shares the characteristics of Artemis. 118678 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PANTOMIME
floors. Sert was an Etruscan deity who inspired fear. 118705 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PANTOMIME
Etruscans. Some have sided with Herodotus, who wrote that they came from Lydia; 118720 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ETRUSCAN ORIGINS
Indo-European speakers, including the Pelasgi, who had come from the Danube area with a good knowledge of copper and tin technology (from Hungary and Bohemia),118724 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ETRUSCAN ORIGINS
Culsu, and the infernal deity Tuchulcha, who was similar to Cerberus in having snakes on his head and guarding the mouth of the underworld. 118741 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ETRUSCAN ORIGINS
view accords with that of Thales, who used the concept of psyche when describing the action of the magnet.118821 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS -
creator is called father, maker, he who puts together, 118843 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS -
says that he is the one who makes light by opening his eyes, 118937 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS -
of the strange deity, a deity who is at one moment invisible, 118984 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS -
Sanskrit. The Agnihotras were Indian priests who were messengers bringing divine fire. 119062 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION -
Sikinnis. The flamen was a stoker who blew the fire into flame. 119084 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION -
and Greek prutanis was a stoker who waved a brand to make it blaze; 119089 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION -
are two kinds of priest, those who are in charge of ceremonies and rites, 119183 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION
of ceremonies and rites, and those who interpret the utterances of prophets. 119184 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION
presence with ceremonies. Auctor is he who brings about the existence of something, 119210 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION
were those of the Italian Galvani, who observed the movements of the limbs of dead frogs when he created an electric current by the application of two different metals. 119222 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION
and kill the unwary, or those who acted impiously. 119271 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION
Semti, first dynasty, dancing before Osiris, who is in a shrine on top of a staircase. 119281 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION
hurl down into Tartarus any deities who oppose his wishes. 119391 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS -
dangerous to behold, such as Medusa, who turned to stone those who saw her. 119399 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS -
Medusa, who turned to stone those who saw her. 119399 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS -
and rests there while he reveals who he is, 119412 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS -
drink the warm blood of those who will be killed fighting over Thebes, 119433 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS -
Sown Men', i. e. the Thebans, who traced their ancestry to the dragon's teeth which, 119473 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS -
their descent from Wotan, the god who wields the spear Gungnir and commands the storm. 119478 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS -
the pact between Theseus and Peirithous (who had once been held powerless in stone seats and kept prisoners underground). 119504 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS -
clever, is used especially of those who understand divine matters, 119594 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS -
it the suicide of a man who was tired of suffering and wished to end it? 119620 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS -
with a certain 'charis', charm. Zeuxis, who could deceive a bird by inducing it to swoop down to peck at his painting of a bunch of grapes, 119810 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : ART
a great artist; his rival Parrhasios, who could deceive Zeuxis, 119811 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : ART
virilis, a grey woollen toga. Men who wished to be elected to office and join the ranks of the magistrates who had imperium wore a white garment, 119909 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : DRESS AND COSMETICS
join the ranks of the magistrates who had imperium wore a white garment, 119910 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : DRESS AND COSMETICS
to be the blood of those who had battled against the gods. 119968 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : FOOD AND DRINK
secret plans. The latter suggest Hermes, who was the electrical god par excellence, 120009 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : GAMES
his daughter Hippodameia to the man who could defeat him in a chariot race. 120023 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : GAMES
a spear. Pelops, son of Tantalus who served him up in a banquet to the gods, 120025 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : GAMES
the same ship as a person who behaved impiously. 120091 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : MEDICINE
brontes' is used of a deity who wields the thunderbolt. ' 120129 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : MUSIC
postulated a single god, not anthropomorphic, who always stays in the same place unmoved, 120154 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : PHILOSOPHY
the son of Demaratus of Corinth, who became Tarquinius Priscus, 120236 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : POLITICS
would not eat, an impatient commander who said 'let them drink instead', 120290 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : WAR
the works of the Greek dramatists, who taught that hubris, 120365 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : WRITING
in Egypt were associated with Osiris, who, 120509 KA: - - - APPENDIX B: READING BACKWARDS
Dionysus. Gk. damart- wife. Cf. Ariadne, who married Dionysus. 120705 KA: - - - GLOSSARY -
Culsan. He resembles a Sumerian deity who opens the celestial gates to Shamash the sun.120927 KA: - - - GLOSSARY -
bear, and a girl at Athens who was a servant of Arternis Brauronia. 121055 KA: - - - GLOSSARY -
Gk. hiereus; Lat. sacerdos, flamen (he who blows the flame), 121107 KA: - - - GLOSSARY -
saos, safe. prytanis Senior Athenian official who tended fire by waving firebrands. 121119 KA: - - - GLOSSARY -
find themselves especially entrancing to men, who see them alive in the sky and in the earth and reacting simultaneously in both places on quantavolutionary occasions.121491 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION -
to the dioi or divine Pelasgians who preceded the early Karians and Hellenes), 121527 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION -
share word roots, for the humans who want ultimately to reach up and join the gods in the sky. 121535 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION -
criminals, e. g. Skiron and Procrustes who robbed and killed travellers. 121662 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 01: THE STORY -
crown. Minos had a daughter, Ariadne, who helped Theseus to find his way in the labyrinth where he was to kill the Minotaur. 121680 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 01: THE STORY -
been found, the "Baghdad batteries". Kings, who had always performed some priestly duties, 121747 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE -
always performed some priestly duties, and who were expected to know the will of the gods and ensure divine protection for their tribe or country, 121747 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE -
and the nymph Paria had sons, who colonised the island of Paros. 121784 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE -
the name of a Greek king who was turned into a hoopoe. 121845 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 03: KATREUS -
epoptes is the term for somebody who beholds the mysteries at a Greek religious centre such as Eleusis.121853 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 03: KATREUS -
the Lord's anger against those who eat the mouse. 121873 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 03: KATREUS -
The Pelasgians were probably the people who were wise about caves and rocks, 121893 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 03: KATREUS -
The name Teucer may mean 'he who makes fire'. 121905 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 03: KATREUS -
prince of the Rutuli. King Latinus, who had promised his daughter to Turnus, 121910 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 03: KATREUS -
be caused by Summanus, a god who may be Pluto, 121954 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS -
were unusual in worshipping a Zeus who not only was born in Crete, 121983 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS -
to being reared in Crete, but who also died there, 121984 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS -
That the chief of the gods, who, 121984 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS -
Greek name, ortux, means 'the one who finds the light'. 121991 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS -
the ancient world generally. The Zeus who lived in the sky continued to brandish the lightning bolt, 121994 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS -
reflect the presence of Curetes, youths who clashed their spears on their shields to drown the cries of the infant Zeus.122020 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS -
also bring us back to Ariadne, who was, 122026 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS -
a mission like that of Dionysus, who brought wine, 122127 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 05: DIONYSUS -
the same as the goddess Britomartis, who is associated with hunting. 122224 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 06: ARIADNE -
arrival in Olympus of the soldiers who fell at Marathon. 122246 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 06: ARIADNE -
Oreithuia was carried off by Boreas, who is the Kassite god Buriash. 122260 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 06: ARIADNE -
there was a dangerous electrical god who was caught and stored in a container based on the principle of the Leyden jar. 122282 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 06: ARIADNE -
even point to the Selli, priests who shared with the Agnihotris or fire priests of the Brahmins the practice of keeping their feet dirty - a practice which may be explained by the need to establish good earth contact. 122298 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 06: ARIADNE -
a gift; Ardoro may be 'she who gives fire' or 'gift of fire'. 122311 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 06: ARIADNE -
a feather. The chief Roman magistrates, who had executive authority, 122386 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 07: THE LABYRINTH AND AXE -
accompanied by a bodyguard of lictors, who carried the fasces, 122388 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 07: THE LABYRINTH AND AXE -
victim. Set was the Egyptian god who was equated with Typhon. 122395 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 07: THE LABYRINTH AND AXE -
O God, is in the sanctuary: who is so great a God as our God?" 122419 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 07: THE LABYRINTH AND AXE -
apotheosis or resurrection. Dionysus, the god who could appear in the form of a bull, 122462 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 08: THE BULL -
king, and in the names Tereus who was turned into a hoopoe, 122485 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 08: THE BULL -
the proximity of Etruscans to people who spoke a Semitic language, 122531 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 08: THE BULL -
language, for example in Lydia, and who wrote from right to left, 122532 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 08: THE BULL -
Greek word basileus, king, the one who is banqueting. 122724 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 09: NAXOS -
material concerning Crete and Minos. Readers who do not wish to spend time on details may safely skip to the chapter on interpretations.122798 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 10: CHRONOLOGY -
to the underworld, as the one who will set her free. 122909 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS -
from the Zeus of the sky who was worshipped elsewhere. 123064 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY -
Dionysus was one of the gods who could command lightning. 123124 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY -
Gilgamesh. With the help of Enkidu, who grasped the bull's horns, 123131 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY -
Enkidu was punished by the gods, who afflicted him with sickness. 123133 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY -
to be the blood of those who had perished in battles in the sky. 123138 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY -
Thoth, the Egyptian god of electricity who was equated with the Greek Hermes and the Roman Mercury,123145 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY -
self- sacrificing action of Marcus Curtius, who, 123167 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY -
The Greek prytanis was the official who waved the brand, 123258 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE -
waved the brand, imitating the god who brandished the thunderbolt. 123258 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE -
priest might be a flamen, one who blew the flame Latin flare is to blow. 123295 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE -
is to blow. The Vestal Virgins, who tended the holy fire in the temple of Vesta in Rome, 123296 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE -
was given to a Cretan priestess who may even have been the same as Ariadne. 123376 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE -
of ka. Osiris, the Egyptian god who resembled Dionysus, 123392 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE -
resembled Dionysus, was the holy ka who rose from the chest or ark. 123392 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE -
amber, is Greek for the god who emerges out of the seat, 123419 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE -
rites for raising the dead, those who are empty of ka, 123457 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE -
protect. A carpenter would be one who constructed a house, 123513 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE -
a powerful and invisible Egyptian deity who was associated with the resurrection of the spirit.123517 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE -
drink. The king was a banqueter, who at the banquet, 123532 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE -
people', like the Pelasgi, the people who were wise, 123568 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE -
Philistines have been described as Minoans who fled to the Palestine coast in the twelfth century B. 123574 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE -
the Pelasgians may be the people who were wise about caves, 123681 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 14: THE GODDESS GAIA -
the earth goddess. The Egyptian god who created human beings was Khnemu. 123739 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 14: THE GODDESS GAIA -
century A. D., and by Herodotus, who visited it in about 440 B. 123789 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 15: AWARA AND KNOSOS -
C. Its builders were twelve kings, who were contemporaries and related by marriages.123791 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 15: AWARA AND KNOSOS -
Romans. Histriones were the Etruscan mimes who performed their dance ritual when summoned in times of danger.123891 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 16: THE DANCE -
have been to resurrect the dead, who would appear as a ghostly image, 123893 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 16: THE DANCE -
He would thus be the one who knew how to communicate with the dead and elicit their advice.123902 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 16: THE DANCE -
The Etruscan lucairce, priest, is one who raises Greek airo the light Latin luc-.123911 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 16: THE DANCE -
But melekh may also mean 'he who has the honey', 124035 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 16: THE DANCE -
the Israelites and the Midianites, Gideon, who was threshing wheat under an oak, 124135 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 17: ROCKS -
attraction for lightning Zeus Enelysios, Zeus who has descended to be in a certain spot. 124184 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 17: ROCKS -
At a Roman sacrifice, the man who sacrificed the animal was the popa. 124234 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 18: RITUALS -
pair of deities, Cerus and Ceres, who were concerned with the fertility of the fields. 124330 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE -
Sanga is Sumerian for a priest, who is concerned with bringing to life the god. 124336 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE -
resembles the name of the Levites, who had the dangerous task of looking after the ark.124343 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE -
life of the holy ka, Osiris, who was enclosed in a chest. 124347 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE -
a connection with Set, a deity who was electrically live, 124474 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA -
Etruscan tanasar, mime, was a dancer who could bring to life. 124585 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA -
to life. He is the one who holds out tanas the fire ar. 124585 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA -
A Greek basileus is a person who is basilens, 124705 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS -
magic, for example by the Egyptians, who sacrificed red cattle because Typhon was red, 124713 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS -
as did any official or individual who was performing a sacrifice. 124728 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS -
a prayer to Sethlans, a god who controlled lightning, 124731 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS -
and thunderbolts. The title means 'he who holds out the fire', 124741 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS -
of the god in the sky who waved the brand to make it blaze, 124746 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS -
theos. This word may mean 'he who puts the fire'. 124747 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS -
recall the slave boy, Servius Tullius, who became king. 124752 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS -
king. The king was the one who preserved the fire. 124754 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS -
the preserver of the holy fire, who added fuel to it, 124756 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS -
The Norse godi was a chieftain who had priestly powers, 124771 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS -
a possible link with the Levites, who were entrusted with the management of the ark.124790 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS -
The marunuch was probably an official who held a marun, 124832 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS -
that the marunuch was an official who carried a staff like that of the Roman senator.124838 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS -
of birds. Teiresias, the Greek prophet who lived in Thebes, 124909 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 22: SACRED BIRDS -
prophet who lived in Thebes, and who figures so prominently in the Oedipus Rex of Sophocles, 124909 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 22: SACRED BIRDS -
was associated with the god Thoth, who was equated with the Greek Hermes and was the Egyptian electrical god par excellence.124938 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 22: SACRED BIRDS -
the clouds concealing the electrical deity who controls the lightning. 125058 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 23: BOLTS -
whose arrival was calculated by seers who expected from past experience that a threatening object would reappear in the sky, 125124 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH -
fruits of the Hyperboreans, the people who lived beyond, 125156 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH -
be the fire, ar, of Bor, who is seen above, 125179 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH -
Dionysus was one of the deities who controlled the thunderbolt. 125188 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH -
described by Homer as skeptouchos, he who holds the sceptre. 125221 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH -
Could a king, melekh, be 'he who has the honey'? 125222 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH -
Begin to Speak, p. 316. Anyone who has kept, 125292 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES -
stretch out. The tanasar is he who holds out the ar, 125322 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES -
object is that of Kheri-heb, who is shown holding his staff to the head of a statue. 125333 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES -
a reversal of prytanis, the official who held out the fire. 125343 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES -
of Phoenicia and father of Kadmos who turned into a snake, 125591 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY -
mime, the tanasar, was an actor who might have worn a mask. 125635 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY -
parallel with Parsifal, the young innocent, who in Wagner's opera starts as a hunter. 125687 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY -
have interpreted as hostility towards Aphrodite, who is associated with birds. 125688 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY -
too, on the power of heroes who had divine ancestry, 125733 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY -
ceremonies of libation unto the god who reckoneth millions of years, 125741 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY -
eastern connections. Cf. the Roman retiarius, who had a net and a trident, 125764 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY -
Mars, and Medusa, the Powerful One, who may represent Aphrodite. 125765 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY -
a 30 year old Canadian male who utilized painting and drawing as an aspect of his therapy for neurosis. 125884 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - - -
for the actions of some scientists who denounced Velikovsky without even reading his work.126064 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD -
reading his work. Perhaps the men who did this really are saying that the truth is too awful; 126065 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD -
been changed in the cataclysm; those who know they have survived now have the chance to redirect civilization to ensure continued survival.126150 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD -
unidentified writer in Sky and Telescope who claims that the Jupiter tail encounter with Saturn's outer radiation belts could produce disturbances detectable by radio antennas aboard passing spacecraft 17 .126225 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD -
R. Ricou, and Ian Q. Whishaw, who diligently refereed the papers, 126283 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
of the acknowledgements above some persons who have rendered valuable assistance have been overlooked. 126299 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
and Vice-President Owen G. Holmes, who from the very beginning supported this honourary degree and the concept of a symposium, 126307 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
and the concept of a symposium, who offered personal support and who committed University funds not only for the Symposium but also to ensure that this volume would be published, 126308 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
symposium, who offered personal support and who committed University funds not only for the Symposium but also to ensure that this volume would be published, 126309 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
thank my secretary Mrs. Elly Boumans who persevered and worked very closely with me both in the difficult job of transcribing the tape recordings of the Symposium (in view of their technical content which discouraged others who tried to help), 126320 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
their technical content which discouraged others who tried to help), 126323 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
years ago, by a French missionary who worked in Canada, 126485 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : CATASTROPHES
missionary who worked in Canada, but who wrote about Mexico, 126485 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : CATASTROPHES
eventually are written down by anthropologists, who collect together stories of catastrophes from north and south, 126556 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA
the defense reactions of man. Those who immediately survived did not necessarily become victims of amnesia, 126578 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA
can happen. Aristotle argued that those who believe in celestial catastrophes should be brought to trial, 126597 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA
prophets Isaiah, Joel, Amos, and Micah, who lived during the catastrophes of the seventh and eighth centuries before the present era.126620 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : ARMAGEDDON
In twenty-four years those scholars who have taken time to check my sources have found that my quotations have not been taken out of context. 126635 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : ARMAGEDDON
Another example comes from Heraclitus 10 , who compared the different descriptions of the Pantheon by Plato and by Homer. 126732 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : SUPPRESSION AND REGRESSION
discusses those ancient kings and tyrants who behaved as if they wished to be regarded as earthly equivalents of the planetary gods. 126757 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : PLANET GODS
not subside, but grew, and he who tried to reveal them was reviled. 126816 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : WAR
to be more intense among infants who were not handled, 126977 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : A FIRST APPROXIMATION
were not handled, than among those who were moved about and played with. 126977 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : A FIRST APPROXIMATION
generation, and the failures of those who train us, 127045 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : ANIMAL AND HUMAN FAILURES ALIKE
of the hominids. Every single being who has ever lived has had a number of crises or encounters, 127213 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FEAR OVERLOAD AND FAILURE
be enough to create a person who in several thousand years moved from idiot to savant? 127233 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FEAR OVERLOAD AND FAILURE
Memoria is the daughter of Uranus, who was the grandfather of Zeus; 127350 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART II: MEMORY
The gods, and especially Jupiter-Zeus, who seems under various names to have developed the patterns of anthropological psychology among most cultures, 127366 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART II: MEMORY
controversial and trivial kinds of experiences. Who says remember says select; 127426 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY
experiences. Who says remember says select; who says memory, 127426 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY
unlike that faced by a psychoanalyst who, 127746 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY -
was carried out under Wilhelm Stekel, who was a close co-worker for some years with Freud. 127755 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY -
Lawrence Kubic, a major American analyst who recently died, 127764 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY -
relationship to Judaism. Those of you who know the Jones biography of Freud will know that Jones attacked Dr. 127777 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY -
to that is Dr. William Mullen, who in his article entitled "The Center Holds" points out that if Dr. 127794 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY -
that late publication of Freud. Anyone who is interested in Dr. 127933 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY -
very active opposition of Ernest Jones who warned him of the danger of accepting what Jones saw as an outdated Lamarckian biology. 128077 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY -
in the unconscious of the victims who actually lived through these traumatic events, 128155 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY -
dangerous. When you have a patient who is doing this it presents serious difficulty. 128221 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY -
a 30-year old Canadian male who utilized painting and drawing as an aspect of his therapy.128258 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY -
referring here to the religious fanatic who with amusing regularity predicts the world's demise, 128333 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY -
seriously disturbed young boy. Psychotic individuals who are preoccupied with world cataclysm, 128339 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY -
were such a cataclysm, the people who lived through it would probably appear to feel that the were to blame, 128381 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY -
preoccupations with flooding. (Those of you who come from Saskatchewan and Alberta will doubtless be relieved to know that a preoccupation with catastrophic flooding could also be the result of a recent experience of catastrophic flooding). 128404 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY -
of civility. You saw that we, who practice these rules, 128696 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
dead king as the god Osiris, who had been reborn and instituted as king of the underworld. 128797 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
of the underworld. The living king who succeeds him and honors his cult then becomes the god Horus. 128798 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
death and rebirth of a god who once lived on earth and then descended to the land of the dead; 128809 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
of the land collapse on those who flee it!" 128846 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
giving at Sinai by the god who "caused" the catastrophic events of that time. 128862 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
rather conceived of as a god who controlled the planets, 128864 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
the Hebrews to incarnate a divinity who walked on earth or even to be the high priest of the Hebrew religion. 128867 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
of the eighth and seventh century who were contemporary with the last series of celestial disturbances. 128872 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, 128936 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
journey through time of different divinities who were themselves units of time and who also bore time on their backs as they walked along the road. 129041 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
were themselves units of time and who also bore time on their backs as they walked along the road. 129042 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
had a god presiding over it, who bore it on his back. 129051 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
accessible to the imaginations of those who live long after catastrophes, 129054 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
to survive, and that the divinity who reshaped heaven and earth instructed them to preserve a yearly cycle of rituals reflecting the pure pattern of creation, 129063 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
when the spirits from the sky who have visited the Hopi for half of the year are sent home.129072 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
may have been one particular king who initiated the idea of a ritual war for the purpose of gaining prisoners for sacrifice, 129098 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations
typically, in Shakespeare, a certain person who functions as a catalyst is dropped into the impasse, 129236 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
and of purgation, by which those who survive doff their childishness and undergo a process of change of maturation, 129268 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
fertility. It is not an individual who triumphs; 129273 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
cannot marry her, Helena wanting Demetrius who rejects her, 129368 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
reader will recall, Lysander loves Hermia, who loves him, 129547 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
loves him, while Helena loves Demetrius, who loves Hermia. 129548 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
She stumbles over the sleeping Lysander, who, 129568 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
and pursues her offstage, abandoning Hermia, who awakes and finds herself the one who is now alone. 129569 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
awakes and finds herself the one who is now alone. 129570 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
the boys now loves the girl who does not love him. 129574 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
his love to the bewildered Hermia, who cannot understand why her beloved Lysander has left her, 129575 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
all four. even Lysander and Demetrius, who were ready to fight to the death, 129651 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
say, the rival in the sky who has driven off or killed the Sun is pale, 129861 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
and Demetrius calls himself a hunter who has killed Lysander and will let his dogs eat him. 129869 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
clash, and now it is Helena who is accused of having stolen Lysander from Hermia, 129923 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
take control, as curative night forces who do not fear the light, 129927 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
like rival, also called a serpent, who does not deserve to be numbered among the planets. 129945 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
is performed by Oberon-Zeus- Jupiter, who no longer shoots thunderbolts at warring planets, 129970 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
available to spiritual man, to he who is attuned to deep things. 130092 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
complemented by the marriages of those who must help him rule, 130241 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
ends, with everyone gone but Puck, who delivers Shakespeare's epilogue. 130245 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
value, Puck is saying that anyone who may have been offended by the play need only consider it a weak and idle dream, 130264 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
for the good of the individual, who always comes second, 130296 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
occurred, where, barring new difficulties, those who survive the ordeal of the middle section and manifest the desirable qualities are ordained into the new order of things at the end. 130302 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
He is a giant, a colossus who with my sword Quartered the world and o'er green Neptune's back With ships made cities 4.130330 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
have thus established that the lovers, who cause so much damage to the Roman empire,130404 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
heavenly bodies, specifically Mars and Venus, who have abandoned their roles, 130410 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
then opposed and defeated by Octavius, who may be the Sun. 130412 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
compares himself to the frenzied Hercules, who, 130547 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
it is with the failing Antony, who Cleopatra says is more mad Than Telamon for his shield; 130551 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
celestial phenomenon was a colossal being who threatened the Earth. 130667 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
to the paramount position of Octavius, who must be the one who acquires sole power at the end. 130716 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
Octavius, who must be the one who acquires sole power at the end. 130717 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
with opinion basically divided between those who side with the lovers, 130732 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
the world well lost, and those who support duty and responsibility, 130733 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
feel, is what happened to Antony, who suffers the fate of all scapegoats. 130784 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
a star - fire and air. She who had ravaged the earth, 130910 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
the revolt of certain heavenly bodies who had been duly chastised, 130952 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
Rome 62 . The poison affects Antony, who ... 131004 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
the great Satanic enemy of life who in the guise of the serpent conveyed death into the fertile Garden of Eden and hence into the whole world of human beings 63 .131008 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
thus pictured as the Fatal Woman who destroys the male, 131091 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
over to blind and irrational Fortune, who then flings him from her wheel 74 .131095 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
the debilitating queen - the fatal woman - who in the end will sap all his warlike heat and power ...131115 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
effect will be to reorient men who believe in a Christian message to the "new heaven" and "new earth" which will be ushered in after the Second Coming. . . 131164 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
rather terrifying situation. The common Venus, who stood behind the Cleopatra whose mind always had been focused on the delight associated with generation, 131242 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
contraries melts into the heavenly Venus who sets forth to take her last immortal journey 88 .131244 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
take her last immortal journey 88 . Who, 131246 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
is rewarded with immortality. Like Tasso who attempts to convert his witch Armida after Rinaldo is rescued from her power, 131249 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
trimmed for her husband." Thus Cleopatra, who has been imaged forth in the play even as the great Whore of the Apocalypse, 131272 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
bride" of the great bridegroom, Christ, who indeed when he returns for the second time will usher in a new heaven, 131275 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
being punished through their human representatives, who are vilified and defeated, 131297 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
the worst to Antony and Cleopatra, who carry our earthly evil away in their destruction and then have a distant celestial greatness conferred upon them for it.131305 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
of acceptable behaviour, and a neurotic who thinks he can only survive behind his delusional defenses is hardly going to set out to cure himself. 131370 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
be understood, however, that the artist who does this for us never has the slightest conscious inkling that this is what he is doing. 131419 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
The great artist ... is the man who possesses "the primordial vision," 131453 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
a group called the Cambridge Hellenists, who, 131463 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
skies to a psychotic or neurotic who has constructed successful delusional strategies against reality because he has no desire to face reality truthfully. 131537 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
from himself. He will hate those who try to show him otherwise, 131546 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
Furthermore, he will hate anyone violently who tries to show him what he is really doing.131552 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
and self-disciplined, even liberal people who suddenly became possessed by the fierce, 131557 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
of his hatred for the doctor who seeks to show him the truth about himself, 131574 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
thus celestial instability, and Dr. Velikovsky, who had broken it, 131584 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
at a work without reference to who wrote it, 131621 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art
virtually obliterated and the frightened farmers who had gathered in a flimsy shack feared that the world was about to end. 131728 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Notes (Shakespeare and Veliovsky)
dabbler in geology, theology and manufacturing, who had recently made an unsuccessful bid for a seat in Parliament. 131945 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : A Probe Into The Origin of the 1832 Gestalt Shift in Geology
against socially less well positioned scientists, who were more deserving of support.131950 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : A Probe Into The Origin of the 1832 Gestalt Shift in Geology
famous drainage engineer of the age, who discovered the technique of correlation of strata by means of fossils, 132014 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I:
free-ranging liberalism. "Some Judicious persons, who were present at Geneva during the troubles which lately convulsed that city," 132089 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I:
Members of Parliament, clergymen and lawyers, who were primarily concerned with the political and theological implications of geology at the time of the Great Reform Bill of 1832 when the concept of monarchical sovereignty was being challenged by the Whigs and defended by the Tories. 132259 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART III: CONCLUSION
and blew a fucking dust storm. Who were they? ( 132426 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW
fucking dust storm. Who were they? (who were we?) 132427 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW
There's a lot of people who want the Apocalypse. 132433 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW
have and be poor. Love someone who doesn't deserve it. 132528 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW
t go. Be like the fox who makes more tracks than necessary, 132538 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW
and the members of the faculty who participated as moderators; 132637 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
the dedication of those of you who came from afar to read the prepared papers, 132638 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
the prepared papers, and of those who have followed my work with interest and devotion, 132638 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
over many years since 1950, others who have become new adepts. 132640 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
become new adepts. I appreciate those who participated in this is symposium by listening to two days of papers on the subject of "Cultural Amnesia."132640 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
engineers if there is anyone present who still claims that Jupiter with its magnetosphere can travel through the interplanetary magnetic field without being affected, 132675 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
ancient philosophers like Seneca or Aristotle who discussed all of the knowledge of their day. 132718 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
astronomical basis of chronology. Can anyone who has read this paper seriously believe in the traditional chronology based upon fallacious astronomical calculations?132785 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
need help from those of you who can take my work seriously, 132797 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
I don't need more critics who never bother to read my books (like the critic from this University who obviously never read Ages in Chaos before speaking critically about it). 132799 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
like the critic from this University who obviously never read Ages in Chaos before speaking critically about it). 132800 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
critics to be positive, but critics who are negative should at least be constructive.132801 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
following new ideas: men of courage who are willing to consider ideas which are not very acceptable when they are first put forward. 132818 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
for help from the younger generation who have already educated themselves in one or another field which touches upon my work, 132827 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
to hear from those of you who already do such research. 132831 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
younger among you, not just those who are young in age, 132836 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
members of the Faculty, to those who read papers, 132852 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
who read papers, and to those who came to listen to somebody who was once a heretic, 132853 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
who came to listen to somebody who was once a heretic, 132853 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD -
will be directed mainly at those who know something, 132977 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY
married Elisheva Kramer, a young violinist, who happens to be with us at this conference today.132992 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY
in Moscow maintained by dissident professors who had resigned from the Imperial University in protest against violation of academic freedom.133024 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY
of academic freedom. Nor the rebel who once abandoned studies to explore with religious passion the ancient ruins of the Holy Land. 133027 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY
does it portray the young intellectual who with burning zeal co-published a series of volumes of the works of outstanding Jewish scholars, 133028 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY
Jewish scholars, assisted by Albert Einstein, who edited the scientific section, 133030 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY
the name of Charlie, "Kid Lucca," who won the Canadian Boxing Championship in 1910 in nearby Calgary.133093 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : ALFRED DE GRAZIA
in Dr. Irving Wolfe, a person who has been working on precisely this question, 133197 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IRVING WOLFE
working on precisely this question, and who is able to illuminate something of this ambiguity about the nature of the creative process, 133197 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IRVING WOLFE
this creates an interaction between people who would not ordinarily meet. 133384 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
to learning. For someone like myself who has specialized for four years in the study of the hippocampus, 133385 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
like to introduce Dr. Immanuel Velikovsky, who has had such a tremendous influence on our thinking over the past year, 133412 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
thinking over the past year, and who, 133413 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
to the invitation from the Chancellor' who wrote explaining that the Senate had by unanimous vote invited me to accept an Honourary Degree in Arts and Science. 133419 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
of my scholarship, my credentials. Those who read them can see from the references, 133461 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
is a distinction: Not every man who has an Honourary Degree (and some have fifty Honourary Degrees) will see his work studied during 'his lifetime. 133465 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
in the name of all those who were initiators, 133476 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
of all those who were initiators, who followed their pursuits in solitude - the iconoclasts, 133477 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
solitude - the iconoclasts, the scientific revolutionaries who are always in the minority: 133478 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
To cite an example: Lord Kelvin, who was the most eminent physicist in the late Victorian days and in the beginning of this century, 133482 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
it was the same Lord Kelvin who tried to dissuade Rutherford: 133487 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
an undersea cable. It was Kelvin who produced the calculation which made feasible the installation of the sub- Atlantic telegraph cable. 133490 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
Atlantic telegraph cable. Most of you who watch television or listen to the radio never think of de Forest or Marconi or the other pioneers who made broadcasting possible. 133491 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
or Marconi or the other pioneers who made broadcasting possible. 133492 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
remember being brought to a doctor who had the only X-ray machine in Moscow. 133496 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
in the name of all those who started humbly, 133501 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
all those who started humbly, and who started alone, 133501 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
often working under very difficult conditions, who never received recognition or acclaim, 133502 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
A man of talent is one who can, 133504 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
can, but a genius is one who must. 133504 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
Even under difficult conditions the one who is possessed by an idea must follow it. 133511 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
not make a man great. Darwin, who is not one of my heroes, 133516 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
some innovators here, they are men who carry torches, 133533 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
they are men who carry torches, who do not just repeat that which has already been repeated many times before. 133533 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
many times before. They are men who do not swear by Verba Magistri, 133534 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
their school wisdom. They are men who do not say: 133535 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
to the next. They are men who do not avoid the sacrilege of questioning fundamentals. 133537 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
fundamentals. They are like the iconoclast, who, 133538 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
companionship within the circle of those who died not having seen honours for their many works and achievements in their lifetimes. 133553 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
three personages - Oedipus, Akhnaton, and Moses - who had figured prominently in Freud's thoughts and works.133593 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
intellectual vision and courage; a man who has indeed attempted to shed a little more light on our ignorance and who has challenged and stimulated in many parts of the world, 133650 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
more light on our ignorance and who has challenged and stimulated in many parts of the world, 133651 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER -
remarks particularly to those of you who intend to continue your career as a student, 133691 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX IV ADDRESS TO THE CONVOCATION DINNER -
among the two hundred of you who are considering an advanced career in science, 133692 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX IV ADDRESS TO THE CONVOCATION DINNER -
you. Select your tutors from those who can guide you with an open mind, 133711 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX IV ADDRESS TO THE CONVOCATION DINNER -
guide you with an open mind, who will not demand that you only follow the accepted views in blind fashion. 133711 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX IV ADDRESS TO THE CONVOCATION DINNER -
have perfected your idea, consult others who may give you good advice. 133718 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX IV ADDRESS TO THE CONVOCATION DINNER -
the first, give credit to those who were before you. 133720 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX IV ADDRESS TO THE CONVOCATION DINNER -
t paying attention to the stationmaster who was impatient to signal the train's departure. 133738 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX IV ADDRESS TO THE CONVOCATION DINNER -
The stationmaster turned to the one who was left behind and said: " 133742 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX IV ADDRESS TO THE CONVOCATION DINNER -
We dedicate this book to people who are concerned about the ways in which scientists behave and how science develops. 133859 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
The book is also for people who are interested in new theories of cosmogony - the causes of the skies, 133861 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
is, finally, a book for people who are fascinated by human conflict, 133863 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
scholars. The philosophical psychologist, William James, who once proposed sport as a substitute for warfare, 133873 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
Einstein - to name a few thinkers who were implicated in 'crowd phenomena' - were not public figures in the sense here taken. 133892 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
the question comes from my colleagues, who, 133909 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
to the ranks of religious revivalists who have received The Word. 133913 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
about a man named Dr Velikovsky who also lived in Princeton and had been victimized by the scientific establishment. 133923 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
was immediate. Eric Larrabee, a publicist, who had a long-standing contract with the Doubleday Company publishers to write a book on the subject, 133947 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
distinction of the panel of readers who endorsed my decision to publish its materials no doubt acted as a formidable obstacle to public assaults upon it. 133958 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
With the encouragement afforded by others who were travelling the same route, 133977 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
to those scholars, young and old, who fear that their advocacy of the philosophical principles of the book would deny them certain fruits of their long and arduous studies and careers.134000 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
two paths. For the cautious soul, who would evade controversy and is shy of ridicule, 134007 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
and with the indulgence of authorities who are ordinarily fanatic about the citation of sources. 134022 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
and Nobel prize winner, Harold Urey, who has on occasion reprimanded Velikovsky's supporters even though he has himself speculated that errant celestial bodies might be the great age-breakers in geological morphology and paleontology 7 (just as the ancients said that the ages were made and broken by the birth and death of the planetary gods).134027 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
the full story. All the actors who were involved, 134053 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
panel-members (I include the Moderator) who opposed Velikovsky, 134059 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
are being cannibalized by the revolutionists, who are resource-starved and have become quite adapted to feeding upon the evidence and criticism offered by their opponents.134118 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
of catastrophic import performed by uniformitarians who shrink from drawing appropriate conclusions. 134158 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION -
as the original issue. Social scientists, who had been generally unaware of Dr Velikovsky's work, 134258 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 1ST EDITION -
s work, and its importance, and who had been almost totally disengaged, 134259 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 1ST EDITION -
twentieth century. The issues are clear: Who determines scientific truth? 134273 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 1ST EDITION -
are clear: Who determines scientific truth? Who are its high priests, 134273 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 1ST EDITION -
number of respected scientists and scholars, who did not necessarily share, 134287 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 1ST EDITION -
the memory of Velikovsky's father, who had died in Palestine in December 1937. 134501 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
three personages - Oedipus, Akhnaton, and Moses - who had figured prominently in Freud's thoughts and works.134508 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
But to Kallen's plea, Shapley, who had refused to read the manuscript, 134618 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
prepared by the late Fulton Oursler, who emphasized their corroboration of Old Testament history.134673 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
an announced three-part series. Velikovsky, who had agreed only to serialization - not adaptation or condensation, 134677 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
book would appear on schedule, Shapley, who had still not seen the manuscript, 134689 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
his request, one of his colleagues who was also a classicist was preparing a 'commentary' on Larrabee's article. 134693 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
had been one of the two who voted in favour of publication. 134708 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
Letter, in a 'Retort to Velikovsky, ' who had as yet not been heard from, 134725 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
written by various orientalists and astronomers who had studied the tablets (Rawlinson, 134781 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
from Michigan astronomer Dean B. McLaughlin, who insisted Velikovsky's book was nothing but lies. 134839 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
few lines from the magazine editor, who explained, ' 134850 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
and I don't know anyone who did. ' 134915 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
received a letter from Paul Herget, who was apparently disappointed that all the credit was going to Shapley. 134916 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
quoted: 'I am one of those who participated in this campaign against Macmillan... 134918 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
background paragraphs prepared by the editors, who noted that 'there has been a remarkable lack of explicit criticism of the book based on careful reading. '134975 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
was a rare exception among astronomers who participated in discussions of Worlds in Collision. 135093 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
Egypt, to the days of Akhnaton, who thus is revealed as a contemporary of Ahab and Jehoshaphat in the ninth century rather than a precursor of Moses, 135116 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
apology for the misbehaviour of scientists who had suppressed Worlds in Collision and to a restatement of his own earlier position with respect to that book. 135242 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
at the invitation of Prof. Hess, who recognized the importance of exposing his students to a dissenting view. 135305 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
facetious letter from a Poul Anderson, who claimed that 'the accidental presence of one or two good apples does not redeem a spoiled barrelful. '135332 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
occasions, has it that any one who makes as many predictions as Velikovsky is bound to be right now and then. 135362 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
his suggestions. Prof. H. H. Hess, who is now Chairman of the Space Board of the National Academy of Science, 135363 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - -
noted that Dr. James Van Allen, who discovered the belts, 135580 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - -
pointed out that Professor Andre Danjon, who discovered this phenomenon, 135595 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - -
brought response from astronomer Lloyd Motz, who emphasized that his purpose in writing (Harper's, 135623 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - -
a Youthful Planet. ' H. H. Hess, who served that year as President of the American Geological Society, 135640 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - -
the Philosophical Society. It was he who permitted Velikovsky to mount the platform and offer comments of his own following the reading of a paper in which Harvard's lady astronomer Cecilia Payne-Gaposchkin attacked Worlds in Collision in a most violent and irresponsible manner. 135653 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - -
1954, he classed Velikovsky with those who, 135683 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - -
It is his critic, not Velikovsky, who is uninformed and rash... 135816 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - -
through efforts of non-conformist individuals who have asked heretical questions and boldly doubted the validity of generally accepted conceptions... ' (135865 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - -
He would be a poor scientist who would refuse to consider new facts and to change ideas to accommodate them. 135880 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - -
of the earth. K. A. Anderson, who first reported this discovery, 136106 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - -
it is the Evening Star herself who has responded to two of Velikovsky's antecedently improbable predictions with an audible and astonishing "yes"... 136169 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - -
two men are exemplified as writers who 'continue to propose imaginary catastrophes on the basis of little or no historical evidence. ' 136203 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - -
reliability, purpose, constancy... Wherefore, that man who holds that the astounding orderliness and the incredible precision of movement of these celestial bodies, 136293 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
ancient authors. He listed the authorities who state that at the time of the flood of Ogyges 'so great a miracle happened in the star of Venus, 136419 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
in his satire on the ladies who, 136437 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
thought was the theologian Richard Hooker who imagined that a new conservative position could be justified by appealing to nature's laws linked with an absolute reason and an obedience of man to absolute ethics. 136463 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
accepted by Newton and the scientists who followed him: 136483 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
the presidency of the Society. Whiston, who was deeply devoted to Newton, 136541 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
that he might die 16 . Halley who one year and a half before the publication of Whiston's New Theory of the Earth had read a paper before the Royal Society in which he had explained the Deluge by the impact of a comet, 136544 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
and came to disagree with Newton who was becoming more and more conservative. 136552 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
creation through several cosmic stages. Newton, who was at first sympathetic to Whiston's religious and scientific views,136557 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
in these terms: For it became who created them the celestial bodies to set them in order. 136566 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
follows here the reasoning of Newton, who argued that the providential order of the universe required that the comets have beneficial characteristics. 136625 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
accepted on faith. Carl L. Backer, who has examined this development in The Heavenly City of Eighteenth Century Philosophers (1932), 136660 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
no more hardened metaphysicians than those who believe that they do not have any metaphysics, 136697 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
sister of the Earth. Hence, those who agreed with Newton in believing in the regularity of nature presumed that Venus must rotate in about 24 hours and must be encircled by a moon similar to our Moon. 136701 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
of 1769 Lambert (one of those who advanced the nebular hypotheses) computed the orbit of this moon and its size (28 27 that of our Moon). 136705 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
of Venus. He presents a Newtonian who declares 'Is not Venus another Earth, 136722 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
modern-age scientists, a rationalist, one who taught us to think on the lines of cold and untutored reason. 136737 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
view. He was a biblical fundamentalist who tried to prove, 136759 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
corresponding theology. LAPLACE Among those few who had more keenly critical minds than Voltaire and the other so-called philosophes, 136823 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
globes of the Universe... These men who so extol incorruptibility, 136964 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
contradictions, written by a 'complete ignoramus' who ranks with the proponents of the flat-earth hypothesis. 137001 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
sorts of vituperation, especially among astronomers who, 137011 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
Earth's rotation. The natural scientists who gave Velikovsky's evidence the benefit of objective examination were few. 137022 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
the American Astronomical Society, Otto Struve, who in a review entitled 'Copernicus, 137032 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
who in a review entitled 'Copernicus, Who Was He ?' ( 137032 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
philosophy at St Louis University 49 who, 137040 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
this case was Professor Harlow Shapley who was indefatigable in his campaign, 137048 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
by the philosopher Colin Murray Turbayne, who explicitly appeals to the arguments of Berkeley and Hume, 137071 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
are now so entrenched that anyone who tries to re-allocate the facts is guilty of more than heresy; 137075 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
is a good example of those who proclaimed that they had peremptory arguments galore, 137089 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
John Q. Stewart of Princeton University, who debating with Velikovsky in the pages of Harper's Magazine (June, 137107 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
has the right to torment those who do not adore with him the same celestial monarch, 137204 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
him the same celestial monarch, or who do not have the same opinion as he does about His essence or His cult. (137204 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
records of human experience. Natural scientists who scorn these records put themselves in the position of the early astronomers who held that no truly respectable scholar should resort to the telescope. 137210 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
the position of the early astronomers who held that no truly respectable scholar should resort to the telescope. 137211 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
James properly called 'tough minded' those who can face reality and who do not believe a priori in uniformity and regularity. 137226 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
those who can face reality and who do not believe a priori in uniformity and regularity. 137226 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - -
as Natural History, '( Munster, 1927). He who rested his fame on tomes which, 137524 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
are comprehensible only to the few who can understand both mathematical astronomy and cuneiform philology, 137525 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
public wider than the narrow specialists, who have a tendency to become prisoners of the general conceptions they have learned together with the technical routines that they have spent their lives to master. 137530 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
conclusions meaningful only for the wise who can understand that the revision of the interpretation of a single text may automatically imply the revision of a host of similar ones. 137540 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
understand what was implied, and those who were competent to understand the implications were not psychologically ready to draw the inevitable conclusions.137545 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
that is comprehensible only to those who are familiar with his previous publications of an extremely specialized nature.137592 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
borrowed data, computations, and diagrams. Authors who applauded his erudition, 137612 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
which the Greeks called the man who supposedly survived it and repopulated the land). 137663 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
that is, the city of Athena (who was the planet Venus), 137670 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
quotes a number of Renaissance writers who stress that ancient sources make the cataclysm contemporary with the appearance of the comet Typhon, 137687 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
which sounds strange except to those who are familiar with ancient terminology. 137714 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
treatment of it by refuting those who say that 'the comet is one of the planets' (342 B).137719 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
invaluable source of data; but those who draw from it do not mention that it was written in order to solve problems of astromythology. 137831 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
mythologies of the world. This scholar who was one of the most powerful minds in the field of cuneiform studies, 137870 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
Bible, and babble. ' The German scholars, who were the world leaders in developing the new field of cuneiform studies, 137891 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
in which Wilhelm II answered those who wondered whether he had performed his imperial duty of upholding the Christian faith.137910 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
which may be rendered by 'starpeeper') who were 'exceptionally inclined to fantasy' (ausserördentlich phantasiereich). 137942 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
from this assumed date of Pheidon, who would have interfered with the Olympic Games (Cf. 138007 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
this tradition puzzled the same Greeks who reported it, 138009 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
Greek is a nickname for one who gives scanty measures, 138014 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
of Newton was to silence those who disputed the stability of the solar system since creation. 138044 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
development, was challenged by a scholar who anticipated some of the views of the Panbabylonists, 138046 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
the Academie des Inscriptions. Frret, who is properly described as l'un des savants les plus illustres que la France ait produit 10 , 138048 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
in 1616). The contemporaries of Galileo who were familiar with classical literature wondered whether Greek mythology hinted at the four satellites of Jupiter,138133 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
recruit, Ernst Friedrich Weidner (born 1891), who was not only like them a master of cuneiform languages (he was respected as an authority throughout the following half century of his life), 138162 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
unless they could produce living individuals who had actually seen such features of the heavens with the unaided eye. 138196 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
and kept silent after 1914. Scholars who chose to avoid thorny problems on their way to achieving academic prestige acted as if the 'Panbabylonists' had been totally refuted. 138211 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
in relation to the other 'Panbabylonists' who tried to avoid theological topics and concentrated on the interpretation of cuneiform records.138232 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
There is a consensus among those who deal with measurements, 138246 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
Mesopotamia cannot be dismissed as fantasts who had no concern with empirical reality and lacked scientific spirit; 138300 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
20. One of the few Orientalists who pays attention to this problem is H. 138400 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - -
is true, that he among us who is old is always old, 138433 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
old is always old, that he who is young is always young, 138433 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
young is always young, that he who is a boy is always a boy, 138433 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
dangerous and subversive doctrinaires are those who deny the eternal regularity of the heavenly bodies. 138455 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
by nature and chance. For those who uphold this second view of science, 138482 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
Velikovsky's books prove that those who agree with Plato are still with us. 138497 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
case of the curator Gordon Atwater, who was summarily dismissed without trial from his position as Chairman of the Astronomy Department of the American Museum of Natural History and prevented from ever practising his art, 138498 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
of his writings, and dismisses those who advocate a free discussion on the value of Velikovsky's hypotheses as being 'behavioural scientists' who do not understand the nature of science. 138510 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
s hypotheses as being 'behavioural scientists' who do not understand the nature of science. 138511 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
the article by Bruno de Finetti, who reminds us that scientific thought is 'unitary and in perpetual renewal, 138556 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
science made by Harold D. Lasswell, who has demonstrated that the conflict for money, 138596 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
makes us realize that the ideologists who planned the opposition to Velikovsky, 138602 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
was the astronomer Cecilia Payne-Gaposchkin, who did not discuss astronomy, 138618 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
essay, having assumed that any person who enters into discussions of scientific method is familiar with at least the main work of Galileo, 138648 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
his historical studies. Hence, the astronomer who wants to pronounce himself today on the mechanics of the solar system cannot ignore the historical documentation and must depend on the result of historical scholarship.138676 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
peddler of hokum, and hence those who advocate investigations in the same direction are equally tarnished. 138682 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
recantation; he granted that to those who were asking for absolute certainty his science was of no avail.138693 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - -
goal must be extracted from those who contend for acceptance. 138780 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
applied fields that are related. Those who operate in the name of this model tend to deny a sociology of science. 138858 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
Nonetheless, every scientific man, every man who devotes his life sincerely to the advancement of knowledge, 138877 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
formulations that embody the evidence. We who are engaged in research are not concerned in preserving the existing framework of theories. 138880 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
doubt win. But a sports commentator who expected a long shot to win in almost every race would be open to suspicion. 138902 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
In the same way, the man who accepts one or two scientific 'long shots' is perfectly reasonable, 138903 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
becomes suspect. The crank is one who tries to force nature into his own selected pattern;138905 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
to have been made by scientists who had not read the book. 138956 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
the scientists - astronomers, geologists, paleontologists, historians - who are directly affected by the ideas treated in the book.138958 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
and to disperse the vulgar masses who claimed to see revelations of value in Velikovsky's writings. 139004 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
was wrong even by those scientists who were operating in the name of the rationalistic credo: 139010 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
subsequently published. Several scientists and intellectuals who attempted his defence were silenced or sanctioned severely. 139018 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
question whether the P. H. A. who wrote these lines stands for Philip H. 139215 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
fully the diversified audience of scientists who are concerned with Velikovsky's work. 139239 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
the expected exception of Dr Velikovsky who acted in accord with the rules of seeking admission, 139252 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
have said through history, that those who went before had mental closets packed with the shabby clothes of superstition, 139291 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
the scientist as specialist is one who knows more and more about less and less. 139296 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
science is underestimated by those scientists who have high morale or rigid unconscious self-doubts. 139311 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
in J. H. Poincare's story who, 139442 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
positions as well. In the 1952 Who's Who in America, 139563 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
well. In the 1952 Who's Who in America, 139563 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
and the straightforwardness of Thackeray Thackrey who has compelled the roaring astronomical lion to pull in a little his royal tail yet still not showing enough respect for the truth.139631 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
you go to a testing specialist who has the required apparatus. ' 139640 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
him to be a 'normal' man who could still pursue tremendous hypotheses through many thousands of hours against many adversities, 139649 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
footnotes, and forewords only to those who are members of the establishment in good standing. 139658 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
should be heeded by any publisher who intends to publish a book which purports to be science. 139773 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
was relentless. Professor Fred L. Whipple, who had been Shapley's chief assistant and had relieved him as Director of the Harvard College Observatory, 139776 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
Doubleday Company by the thinking people who buy books. 139786 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
the market and find a publisher who is not associated with one who has such a lacuna in its publication ethics.139791 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
who is not associated with one who has such a lacuna in its publication ethics.139791 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
alone. He was supported by others who were under the same kind of political attack, 139809 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
the book with those in America who wished to use Britain as a base for atomic warfare.139816 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
cost of arousing hostility in readers who, 139827 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
progressives and more extreme left-wingers who, 139831 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
issues. In astronomy, for instance, Struve, who might have opposed Shapley, 139927 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
in Collision by four Yale professors who were shortly to republish the same review in the American Journal of Science. 139967 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
promoted. Presently, the rewards for scholars who work on bridges across the sciences are unattended chairs in philosophy.140092 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
then no recourse for the scientist who has been damaged by the means detailed in these papers? 140151 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
to the many scholars and scientists who may have glanced at them and turned away.140208 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
Kaempffert of the New York Times who had copied in his review from Gaposchkin's preview that (1) the Venus tablets from before 1500 B. 140308 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - -
The reader may judge for himself who is guilty of faulty scholarship and purposeful misrepresentation.140880 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - -
the battle of Zeus with Typhon... 'who... 140909 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - -